I LIBRARY OF CONGRESS. I 




Chap. MAJtiS 

Shelf fGc_l 



UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. 



so 



MEMOIR 



01 



PRISCILLA GURNEY. 



MEMOIR 



OF 



PRISCILLA GURNEY. 



EDITED BX. 



SUSANNA CORDER. 




PHILADELPHIA : 
HEI^RY LONGSTEETH, 

347 MARKET STREET. 

1856. 



^ 



PREFACE. 



Some selections from the correspondence of Pris- 
cilla Gurney having appeared in a periodical, and 
excited much interest, the Editor of the following 
brief " Memoir" has been requested to prepare, for 
the press, a Biographical Sketch of her character, 
and of the incidents of her life. 

The experiences recorded in the following ex- 
tracts from her Journal and Letters, — her sound 
reflections on Divine things, — the weighty impres- 
sions made upon her mind, through the teachings 
of the Holy Spirit, and the many striking lessons 
of instruction which are intermingled with illus- 
trations of these workings of the spiritual life in 
her own soul, are calculated to serve as waymarks 
to the christian traveller as he journeys onward to 
the heavenly Canaan ; and he may be encouraged 
to "run with patience the race set before" him, by 

1- (V) 



VI PREFACE. 

tracing the footsteps of this dedicated servant of 
Christ, whose course on earth, though short, aflforded 
a remarkable evidence of the sanctifying and pre- 
serving efficacy of Divine grace, and of its suffi- 
ciency to enable those who unreservedly yield to 
its power, to bring forth "much fruit" to the praise 
and glory of God; and proving, in no common 
degree, that " honourable age is not that which 
standeth in length of time, nor that is measured 
by number of years ; but wisdom is the gray hair 
to man, and an unspotted life is old age." 



s. a 



Chelmsford, 
Fifth Month, 1856. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER I. 1809-1817. 



Pages 



Youthful Days of Priscilla Gurney— Death of a Sister-in- 
law — Of her Father — Correspondence — Illness of a 
Brother — Winter at Clifton — Speaks as a Minister 
amongst Friends — Death of Henry Gurney — Of her 
Brother John Gurney — Journey to Nice with Invalids 
— Residence at Nice 9 — 94 



CHAPTER II. 1817-1818. 

Priscilla Gurney quits Nice — Visits the Friends at Conge- 
nies, &c. — Returns to England — Attends the Yearly 
Meeting in London — Returns to Earlham — Death of 
Rachel Gurney — Correspondence — Marriage of Joseph 
John Gurney — Benevolent Occupations at Home — 
Religious Engagements in Cambridgeshire and Hunt- 
ingdonshire— General Visit to the Meetings of Friends 
in Ireland — Yearly Meeting in Dublin — In London — 
Returns Home ' . . 95 14X 

(vii) 



VIU CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER III. 1818-1819. 

Pages 
Religious and Philanthropic Engagements in Norfolk — 

Compiles Volume of Hymns — Correspondence — Health 
fails — Much exertion in Schools, Prisons, &c. — Attends 
the Yearly Meeting in London — A continuance of De- 
clining Health — Visits Upton — Serious Attack of Dl- 
ness there — Removes to the Isle of "Wight — Winter 
there — Correspondence 142 — 186 

CHAPTER IV. 1820-1821. 

Priscilla Gurney Returns from the Isle of Wight to Earl- 
ham — Recurrence of Alarming Indisposition — Is re- 
moved to the Coast — Settles at Cromer Hall — Last 
Illness and Death 187—228 



MEMOIR 



OS 



PRISCILLA GUENEY 



CHAPTER I. 

1809-1817. 



Youthful Days of Priscilla Gurney — Death of a Sister-in-law — Of 
her Father — Correspondence — Illness of a Brother — Winter at 
Clifton — Speaks as a Minister amongst Friends — Death of Henry 
Gurney — Of her Brother, John Gurney — Journey to Nice with 
Invalids — Residence at Nice. 

From a variety of circumstances, the large family 
of Gurney, of Earlham, has become generally known, 
as consisting of persons who, from conspicuous piety 
and benevolence, have been interesting to the 
christian world. Placed in a prominent position 
through ^he advantages attendant on wealth, talent, 
and education, they exercised no common degree 
of influence on the extensive circle in which they 
moved; and, from the example of their father, 
John Gurney, who evinced through life much no- 
bility of mind and a generous nature, they imbibed, 
from their earliest years, a disinterestedness of 

(9) 



10 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1808. 

character, which, as it became directed by the sanc- 
tifying injfluence of religious principle, induced 
these young persons largely to diffuse around them 
the channels of blessing which were so richly placed 
under their control. Two of their number — the 
late Elizabeth Fry, and her brother Joseph John 
Gurney — were conspicuously devoted to the cause 
of christian philanthropy,' and their memory is 
cherished with reverential esteem and love by 
many, among the varied classes of society, who 
witnessed their untiring efforts to promote the glory 
of God, and the well-being of His rational creation. 
In the published memoirs of these two excellent 
persons, sketches of the domestic circle at Earlham 
have been so fully drawn, and so extensively read 
with lively interest, that any minute recapitulation 
of them will not be requisite in introducing to the 
notice of the christian reader the circumstances 
which marked the brief, but remarkable, earthly 
course of Priscilla Gurney, the youngest of the 
seven sisters, who, with four brothers, were, at an 
early age, bereft of maternal care and instruction. 
Their mother, who was characterized by peculiar 
loveliness of mind and person, and by a pious and 
well-directed solicitude for the true happiness of 
her children, was removed by death from her im- 
portant sphere of usefulness, when the eldest of her 
flock was only seventeen years of age ; leaving to 
her sorrowing husband the responsibilities that 
now so weightily devolved upon him. He was an 



1808.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 11 

indulgent and affectionate parent, greatly beloved 
by his immediate family ; his mind was vigorous 
and intelligent, his manners kind and courteous, 
securing the high esteem of his fellow-citizens of 
Norwich. His eldest daughter, Catherine, was, in 
an unusual degree, qualified to watch over and to 
promote the right education of the younger mem- 
bers of the motherless group, and her influence was 
greatly blessed to them. For many years, Earlham 
was a peculiarly favoured and cheerful abode ; its 
inmates enjoyed much liberty; — some amusements 
of fashionable life wore indulged in ; yet the pur- 
suits of literature and refined taste, united to care- 
ful and diligent attention to the duties of benevo- 
lence and charity, uniformly occupied the greater 
portion of their time. As they became matured 
in age, the love of pleasure was gradually tempered, 
and their minds were impressed with a deep con- 
viction of the vanity and unsatisfying nature of all 
merely temporal gratifications. Their bright sun- 
shine of unalloyed prosperity became overshadowed 
by some dark clouds of affliction, and their youth- 
ful hearts, subdued under the chastening hand of 
a gracious Almighty Father, felt the need of a 
solace which earthly delights can never perma- 
nently supply : they sought the blessings of the 
redemption that is in Christ; and, although derived 
to them through somewhat diverse channels, they 
became partakers of the peace and love of God. 
When, in 1792, John Gurney was deprived of 



12 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1808. 

his tenderly beloved wife, the loss, which to him- 
self was well-nigh overwhelming, could be but very 
inadequately appreciated by his children. The 
three elder ones, Catherine, Eachel, and Elizabeth, 
could, however, in some measure, estimate it ; but 
a profound experience of sorrow, and of the awful- 
ness of witnessing a summons from the endear- 
ments of domestic life and from the possessions of 
wealth and luxury, appears to have been, for the 
first time, abidingly made on the minds of these 
young persons, by the death of Elizabeth Gurney, 
the fondly beloved wife of their brother, John. 
She was a near relative of the Earlham family; 
and, from their infancy, a strong attachment had 
bound them to each other. She was united to her 
affectionate husband but a little more than a year, 
when, in the Fifth Month, 1808, she was removed 
from the circle of which she was the ornament and 
delight. " This," says J. J. Gurney, in his auto- 
biography, " was our first grand draught of family 
affliction since my mother's death ; a draught 
which, in the bitterness and dismay of our spirits, 
we all drank together to the very dregs. . . . Never 
shall I forget the overwhelming woe of our beloved 
brother. His bodily health was dangerously af- 
fected by his long watching and nursing; but, 
thanks be to the Author of all good, the affliction 
was blessed to his soul, and was the means of 
bringing him, in repentance and humiliation of 
spirit, to the Saviour's feet." 



1809.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 13 

During the brief period in which the cup of tem- 
poral enjoyment appeared to overflow, the residence 
of John Gurney, jun., was at Lynn ; but, after his 
bereavement, he was tenderly cherished by his 
father and sisters under the paternal roof; and it 
is in the endearing character of a sympathiser in 
his aflfl-iction, and an acute sharer in the deep sor- 
row that was again soon afterwards dispensed to 
the family, that we first become intimately ac- 
quainted with the subject of this memoir. Priscilla 
Gurney had hitherto been occupied in a compara- 
tively inconspicuous pursuit of diligent, though 
quiet duty : she had, from her childhood, been in- 
clined to commiserate the sorrows and sufferings 
of the poor; she had been accustomed regularly to 
visit those of her own district, to relieve their 
wants, to inspect the instruction of their children, 
and especially to help and comfort the sick and 
aged. But additional interests of a most weighty 
character now claimed the solicitudes of the Earl- 
ham household, and called forth the energies of 
Priscilla's mind. Scarcely a year had elapsed after 
the decease of Elizabeth Gurney, when the health 
of the beloved and honoured head of that large 
family began to sink under the pressure of internal 
disease. His symptonis did not, in the view of 
those around him, assume a serious aspect, but he 
was, himself, strongly impressed with a belief that 
they w^ould terminate fatally. In a letter to his 
sister Buxton, written in the Fourth Month, 1809, 
2 



14 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1809. 

Joseph John Gurney thus alludes to the indisposi- 
tion of his father: — "He is certainly better, and 
much more comfortable, though I believe him to 
be still persuaded that he is in great danger. This 
idea is most groundless, accoi'ding to all the best 
opinions, but it is impossible to root it out of his 
mind." That the apprehension of his very critical 
state was graciously designed to stimulate the dear 
invalid to a diligent use of the few fleeting months 
that were yet to be added to his earthly course, 
appears evident from the visitation of divine love 
that was, in a striking manner, mercifully vouch- 
safed to him. 

Early in the ensuing autumn, when, from deep 
mental conflict and increased bodily suffering, John 
Gurney was becoming an object of most painful 
interest to his affectionate children, another source 
of anxiety claimed their attention. Several of the 
family were attacked by scarlet fever. Priscilla 
appears to have been the first who was affected by 
this disorder, then Daniel, and afterwards Joseph ; 
each of them being favoured to surmount the dis- 
order ; but their faithful and excellent attendant, 
who had, for more than thirty years, been the 
careful nurse of the whole circle, and justly held 
by them in high esteem, was, whilst engaged in 
her assiduous efforts to promote their recovery, 
seized with the fever in its most alarming form, 
and soon removed from them by death. This dis- 
tressing event was quickly followed by a dispensa- 



1809.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 15 

tion of a most afflicting and solemn cliaracter. 
Their beloved father's state of health became ra- 
pidly worse, his sufferings were great, and his spirit 
was sorely agonized ^under a sense of ^'his past 
errors and infirmities;" but, says his daughter 
Rachel, "he wrestled with God in prayer, and 
grace and help were given him." He repeatedly 
addressed his family in a very instructive manner. 
He " spoke of the purity of the law laid down by 
our Saviour, extending even to the thoughts and 
desires f and, ere the hand of death was laid upon 
him, and the mortal anguish for ever closed, his 
soul was favoured " to rise out of the fiery furnace, 
purified by the Great Refiner." " He frequently 
expressed that, he feared no evil, but believed that, 
through the mercy of God in Christ, he should be 
received in glory." " He continued in the posses- 
sion of joy and peace" until, as we may reverently 
believe, he was permitted to unite with the ran- 
somed above, in the endless song of praise to the 
Lord God and the Lamb. 

Priscilla Gurney had sufficiently recovered from 
the effects of the fever to admit of her devoting 
herself, with most affectionate tenderness, to the 
duties of her afflicted parent's chamber; and she 
" left him almost less than any one." Six weeks 
after this solemn event, she writes, in a letter to 
her beloved sister Fry : — 

We have so many objects to interest and engage us that 
we seldom can feel any painful vacancy ; but this does not, 



16 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GTJRNEY. [1809. 

I believe, prevent us from mourning, as we ought to mourn, 
for the loss of such a father as ours was. The recollection 
of him is dearer to me than I can well describe ; and the 
separation from him, and from dear nurse too, is often 
most truly affecting to my feelings : but it is a sorrow so 
mercifully united with hope and comfort, that we ought 
rather to rejoice in their removal to a better state. 

In the altered situation of the bereaved family, 
various circumstances concurred to bring the 
members of it under a serious consideration of the 
religious course which they believed to be most 
likely to conduce to their right settlement in 
christian truth. At a time when their hearts 
were rendered peculiarly impressible by heavy 
affliction, and acutely alive to the soothing effect 
of sympathy and to the consolations of the gospel, 
they became intimately acquainted with a pious 
and zealous clergyman of the " Established Church," 
Edward Edwards, of Lynn. He evinced a deep 
interest in the spiritual condition of these young 
persons, and was instrumental in imbuing their 
minds with a clearer comprehension of the funda- 
mental principles of New Testament doctrine. 
This naturally induced a strong mutual attachment, 
which at length resulted in the union of several 
of the family with that section of professors with 
which their kind instructor was connected. But 
whilst some of them were attracted in that direc- 
tion, others soon afterwards yielded to an influence 
of a different character. The example of their 



1810.] ME.M01R OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 17 

beloved sister Elizabeth Fry, who had become a 
decided Friend, and who had, in a remarkable 
manner, been enabled to uphold, in great bright- 
ness, the standard of christian excellence, operated 
powerfully, yet almost imperceptibly, on several 
of the family circle; and this, together with a 
consequent increase of acquaintance, not only with 
the principles, but also with many devoted mem- 
bers, of the religious Society in which they had 
been nominally educated, was, under the Divine 
blessing, the means of strengthening their attach- 
ment to the worship and views of '' Friends," and 
they eventually became firmly established in their 
christian profession. 

Notwithstanding this diversity in the external 
manifestation of their conscientious im23ressions, 
there was much of the true " unity of the Spirit 
in the bond of peace" preserved amongst them, 
and the fruits of gospel love, and of submission to 
the cross of Christ, were evidenced in life and 
conduct. 

Some letters from Priscilla Gurney to her sister 
Frj^, written in the year 1810, describe the serious 
considerations into which her mind was introduced, 
whilst yet somewhat undecided as to her own 
future course, as well as her earnest desire to be 
guided by the Holy Spirit. The style of expres- 
sion will show that she had not been accustomed 
to adhere to the correct grammatical language 
used by '• Friends." 



18 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1810. 

My dearest Betsy, — 
I have been wishing to answer thy letter ever since I 

received it It is always interesting to hear 

at all intimately from thee. I am sure I can feel for thee 
in what thee must have had to go through lately ;* but I 
am never inclined to feel much anxiety about thee. There 
is so much cause for hope that thee will be carried through 
every trial, as thee has hitherto been. Thee wishes me to 
send thee a particular account of myself; but I really 
hardly know what to say. When I think of thee I feel so 
ashamed of myself. I do not know how to communicate 
all my great weakness and deficiencies, and this, I believe, 
is one reason why I do not write oftener to thee ; but I 
may truly say that I often think of thee, and feel very 
near to thee in heart. Thy sympathy, even at a distance, 
is very valuable and helpful to me. I have sometimes 
suffered painful discouragements, chiefly from finding my 
heart still so. attached to the world ; but more often, lately, 
I have been hopeful and comfortable ; indeed, I have no 
cause to be i^wcomfortable, except from my o"\vn want of 
faith and continued deficiencies. Some pains that I feared 
so much seem so unexpectedly removed. I felt so much 
anxiety lest we should be any source of pain to dear 
Catherine, t but nothing can well have exceeded her 
conduct towards us. She gives us the most entire liberty 
to pursue that path which is the most for our good and 
happiness : I do not mean only in judgment, but in feeling; 
for she has fully expressed to us that, let us be what we 

* In reference to E. J. F.'s early engagements as a gospel 
minister. 

f Catherine Grurney had returned from a lengthened stay at 
Lynn, where she bad become united to the "Established 
Church/' 



1810.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 19 

may, if we act from conscience, she does not think it would 

give her any pain I think I never felt more 

truly united to her, or more happy and easy with her, 
than I do now. Her cheerfulness, calmness and steadiness, 
is the greatest support to us all ; and what a blessing it is 
after all we have suffered ! 

A few months later, to the same sister she 
writes : — 

I felt thy kindness in writing to me with all thy numerous 
engagements. I am glad thee wrote to me what was on 
thy mind, and I now beg of thee always to say to me, 
with perfect freedom, anything that thee thinks it right to 
say. I had rather know all thy fears and anxieties about 
us, and I really dread shutting my eyes against the truth, 

from whatever quarter it may come The 

last two months have, in many respects, been very sweet 
and peaceful ones to me ; though my spirits have been 
frequently depressed, yet I have internally been generally 

calm and at rest I believe, my dear Betsy, 

thee art mistaken if thee thinks that I am puzzling and 
perplexing myself with different doctrines and opinions : 
I never, that I remember, felt less inclined to do this, or 
less able to bear it ; and the reading that I have had has 
not been of that sort. I have read lately Walker's 
"Christian/' and his "Christ the Purifier," which are 
only on general principles in which I think all Christians 
must and do agree. Such books as these are only en- 
lightening and strengthening to me, and I believe really 
do comfort and do me good. I have also been reading 
some chapters in the Testament, with Scott's Commentary, 
which has been a real assistance to me. It has convinced 
me of two things ; first, how very little I know the Bible, 



20 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1810. 

and also that some assistance in reading it is, to some 
people, very beneficial, though all may not require it ; for, 
though I firmly believe that we ought not to be guided by 
any man or anything short of the Divine direction, yet I 
have no doubt we may be assistants to one another. I 
must now say a little on our communication with the 
Edwardses, at least tell thee, as far as I can, my feelings 

on the subject Our union with them has 

certainly been no indifierent matter to any of us, and it 
is my firm belief that we may consider our connexion with 
them as a great blessing. ... . . I think nothing in 

life can be sweeter than to feel union in spiritual things 
with those that are dear to us, and to be stimulated by it 
to press forward in the way to eternal life and happiness : 
this has very often been the efiect of their influence upon 
my mind; it has made me more hopeful, has given me 
more faith in the efficacy of our Saviour's sufferings and 
death for our sins, and seems to have taken off that mise- 
rable sense of my sinfulness and weakness which often so 
heavily oppressed my heart ; but I am sure they have not 
destroyed or lessened my belief in the absolute necessity 
of obedience to the will of God. I hope I am enabled to 
desire that I may not choose my own way, but that I may 
be more and more willing to commit myself entirely to 
Him who can and will direct us, if we come unto Him in 
sincerity of heart ; but I must confess to thee that these 
desires are too often very faint^ and my weakness and 
inability are very great. 

Daring the summer of this year (1810), Eliza- 
beth J. Fry visited her endeared connexions at 
Earlham. She mentions in her journal having 
much conversation with some of them upon their 



1810.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 21 

religious views, and says, "I felt very fully 
strengthened to express my mind, and not to 
shrink; and I believe I did no hurt." On her 
return home she records, "abundant cause to be 
grateful that, on leaving Earlham, and my ten- 
derly-beloved brothers and sisters, my mind felt 
very cle^r, trusting that I had been enabled to 
accomplish that which came to hand to do amongst 
them : and I hope without hurting the great cause." 
The intercourse, which was thus intimately re- 
newed with her sister Priscilla, tended much to 
strengthen, in the mind of the latter, a conviction 
which had evidently become more clearly im- 
pressed, that the path designed for her by Infinite 
Wisdom was in the line of dedication to the ser- 
vice of Christ, as a consistent Friend. When this 
course was opened before her, in tlie light of Truth, 
she was firm and decided in her endeavour to yield 
her whole heart to follow those manifestations of 
the Divine will which were graciously vouchsafed 
to her. She, however, felt the loneliness of her 
spiritual allotment ; and, about three weeks after 
her sister's departure, thus addresses her : — 

I have, indeed, very much felt thy loss, my dear Betsy, 
and have thought of thee since we parted with a deep and 
tender interest and affection. Indeed it has, at times, 
been discouraging to me to find Jiow much I have missed 
thee. I cannot help sometimes longing for thy encou- 
raging and supporting influence ; but I do not doubt that 
it is for my good to stand as much alone in my present 



22 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1810. 

path as I do, for it is too much my disposition to lean 
upon others ; and I firmly believe that, if my dependence 
were more solely placed on Him whose help is all-suffi- 
cient, I should not be liable to the painful discouragements 
I now and then experience. My weakness is very great, 
and it seems at times almost impossible to keep fast hold 
of what appears to me as right for myself. I fear to give 
way to anything like a spirit of complaining, knowing 
what abundant cause I have for thankfulness. But thou 
so well knowest the present state of our family, that I 
believe thou canst understand my difficulties, and I have 
no doubt canst sympathize with me in them. In some 
respects it is a harder trial of faith to be amongst those 
who seem diligently, and in sincerity of heart, to be seek- 
ing the one thing needful in a difi'erent way from ourselves, 
than with those whose hearts are in the world. It does 
bring everything so to the test, which is often a humi- 
liating^ though I doubt not useful trial to us. . . . It 
would, perhaps, be too sweet and too easy were we entirely 
united in one path : as it is, how delightful it is to feel as 
much unity as we all do in the most important concerns. 
I do not think I ever felt a more uninterrupted harmony 
and affection to reign amongst us than at this time. I 
have very often thought of thy dear Joseph's advice to 
me when he was here, not to be discouraged at feeling in 
some respects walking alone. This is what I must expect 
to do, though it is sometimes painful to my feelings. . . . 
I feel it often an inestimable privilege that my mind has 
not been more unsettled from Friends, for I do believe it 
to be so remarkably safe a path, that I increasingly feel 

the value of it Dear John went to Lynn this 

morning, where he expects to stay about ten days. He 
has been so very comfortably settled at home that we are 



1810.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET 23 

all sorry to part with him again. Dear Joseph has been 
in one of his very sweet minds lately ; it is most encou- 
raging to see him going on as he is. We cannot but long 
for him not to flinch from the cross of Christ, in whatever 

way it may be presented to him I have rather 

set my mind on Quarterly Meeting next week : I wish it 
may prove a stimulus to me. I look forward to the return 
of the Grove family* with pleasure and comfort. Their 
influence, I think, will be helpful to me. We had a nice 
visit from Hannah and Elizabeth, f I thought dear Han- 
nah in a remarkably sweet and open mind, though I did 
not feel any ability to be intimate with her. She seems 
really very happy in her prospects. Jonathan, I think, 
must be a valuable young man. 

To a beloved Friend, who had been made willing 
to devote herself to the service of Christ, P. G. 
writes : — 

Second Month 25tb, 1810. 

I cannot doubt thou hast done the right thing, and what 
was required of thee; and in doing this we experience 
peace and serenity, which the gratification of our own 
wills and desires can never give. And though, indeed, 
we have cause to acknowledge that we are unprofitable 
servants, yet obedience gives us confidence to cast our- 
selves upon God, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. May 
we endeavour, under all circumstances, and in all situa- 
tions, to cleave unto the Lord, who alone can uphold us, 
and renew our strength daily. ... A stedfast adherence 
to what we know to be our duty, though it may sometimes 

* Her uncle Joseph Gurnej's. 

f The daughters of her uncle Joseph, afterwards the wives of 
Jonathan Backhouse and Robert Barclay. 



24 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1810. 

bring us into apparent difficulties, is, I have no doubt, a 
help and a strength to us in our dealings with others. 
But if thou art sensible of failings and weakness in this 
respect, I know how to sympathize with thee. It is no 
easy, no light work, to maintain the watch; but though 
we may be frequently falling short, so as to feel much 
discouragement, let us still endeavour to watch and pray, 
that we enter not into temptation. If we are enabled to 
see the Truth, and at least at those times when we are 
alive to it, we must see and feel that, of ourselves, we are 
wretched and miserable and poor and blind; and this 
ought to make us humble and meek and lowly in heart ; 
and the fruit of this spirit should appear towards others, 
by rendering us patient, gentle, &c., though steady and 
firm in all we believe to be right. 

Soon afterwards she penned the following in- 
structive remarks : — 

It is consoling, under the sense and burden of our ma- 
nifold infirmities, to find that others have had the same 
trials — the same pilgrimage to pass through. At times 
the present state of probation, and the prospect of what 
is at the end of the race, wears a more serious aspect than 
at others, and seems to come more home to the heart ; and 
yet, how much more cause we have to wonder that this 
should have so little efiect upon us, than that it should 
impress us awfully. Oh, how important it is that we 
should, at all times, be found watching ! But how far am 
I from this desirable state ! Almost every day proves my 
unwatchfulness and want of faith. This makes me feel 
the necessity of going on quietly, and professing little ; 
in short, of showing our faith more by our works than by 
our words. 



1810.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 25 

A few weeks later, she addressed the following 
letter to her friend and cousin, Anna Buxton 
(afterwards the wife of William Forster). The 
similarity of their course, and the manner in which 
both of them were brought by experimental reli- 
gion, to an implicit faith in the immediate power 
and teaching of the Spirit of Truth, united them 
very closely in the life and love of the Gospel. 

Earlham, Ninth Month 29th, ISIO. 

I believe I never felt for thee such love and sympathy 
as at this time It is frequently a support and re- 
freshment to me to turn my thoughts towards thee, and it 
is an encouragement to me to remember how thou hast 
hitherto been mercifully led and supported in that path 
which I have also entered. It is often the earnest desire 
of my heart that we may, every one of us, whether Friends 
or not, be enabled to "run with patience the race that is 
set before us," and labour to enter into that rest which is 
prepared for the people of God. I do, indeed, increasingly 
feel the infinite importance of it, though the work is some- 
times very hard to our weak and frail nature, and we 
hardly know how to hold on our way amidst the tempta- 
tions and discouragements which we are liable to in our 
pilgrimage here ; yet we know there is an Almighty power 
which can preserve us through them all, and make our 
way clear before us ; and to this may we, at all times, and 
under all circumstances, look for strength. 

I feel very deeply interested in Joseph's state of mind 

at this time, which, indeed, seems to be a serious one. 

Whatever path he may in future think best to pursue, it 

is my belief that there is something in him that draws 

3 



26 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1810. 

near to Friends. But I desire to leave all these things, 
for I really fear to have any selfish considerations ; though 
being in some things so much left to ivalk alone is, now 
and then, very distressing to my spirits. Yet I have 
hardly ever felt any essential discouragement, or any mis- 
givings as to the steps I have myself taken, for -^-hich I 
ought to be thankful. 1 do believe that nothing short of 
very much giving up, in heart, all things in this life will 
do ; and this we must diligently labour after, whatever it 
may cost us. 

About this time she addressed the following 
letter to her beloved cousin, M. B.,* who, like her- 
self, had yielded to convictions, w^hich led to the 
full adoption of the christian views and practices 
of the Society of Friends: — 

"It is impossible but that our having come to the same 
conclusion should be a fresh bond of union between us. I 
confess I feel it so, though I never felt more inclined to 
love and to be united to all who are endeavouring to serve 
God to the best of their ability. It is so hard valiantly 
to maintain the christian warfare, that whatever we find 
is an assistance to us is too valuable to be rejected. If 
we have thought it right to adopt a stricter appearance 
externally, may it indeed be an incitement and a stimulus 
to keep our watch more diligently, that "we may lay aside 
every weight, and the sins that most easily beset us, and 
run with patience the race that is set before us." The 
adopting our religious garb is like a more open profession 
to others, that we desire to forsake the world, or at least 
the evils of it ; and in this way it appears to me a very serious 

* Maria Barclay, afterwards the wife of Robert Were Fox. 



1810.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 27 

thing, and no light matter. I have cause, indeed, to he 
humbled at my little progress in the best things — mj 
lukewarmness, unwatchfulness, and manifold deficiencies 
and infirmities. One thing 'I am sure of, — that the more 
we are devoted to a religious life, the happier we are, even 
here. 

The winter of 1810 was passed by Priscilla 
Gurney in the quiet pursuit of her usual avoca- 
tions — administering to the necessities of those 
around her who were suffering from penury or 
sickness, and in the supervision of the schools in 
the vicinity of Earlham Hall, which had been 
established through the active benevolence of its 
inmates. We have, from the pen of her brother- 
in-law, Sir T. F. Buxton, a lively reference to the 
assiduous attentions devoted by Priscilla to the 
relief of the indigent, and to the several "days in 
every week" in which she was exclusively employed 
in visiting them: "I can," he says, "speak of the 
manner in which she was prepared, as soon as 
breakfast was over, to proceed to her task ; her 
basket in readiness, filled with such little presents 
as she thought might be useful or acceptable to 
those who were suffering from disease." The com- 
paratively inconspicuous course of duty, which 
thus occupied much of her time, was peculiarly 
favourable to that spiritual communion with her 
Redeemer, by which the experience of his love 
and power prepared her to show forth the riches 
of his grace ; and, through the effectual operation 



28 MEXOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1811. 

of his Holy Spirit, the principles of christian truth 
professed by Friends were increasingly precious in 
her view, and she was enabled to dedicate her 
whole heart to the service of her Lord. Her ex- 
ample in the domestic circle operated powerfull}^, 
and evidenced that the one great object of her life 
was to " press toward the mark for the prize of" 
her '' high calling of God in Christ Jesus." 

Priscilla Gurnev attended the Yearlv Meetino; in 
London in the Fifth Month of the following year, 
and three weeks afterwards she writes to her sister, 
E. J. Fry, a report of the Quarterly Meeting in 
Norw^ich. 

Earlham, Sixth Month 2Sth, ISll. 

My dearest Betsy, 

I tMnk it Tvill be a satisfaction to thee to hear that the 
Quarterly Meeting has passed off rery smoothly and com- 
fortably, as far as ive are all concerned. I returned from 
Hunston on Second-day, after paying a pleasant ^^sit there. 
I found (on reaching home) Richard and Nancy Alexan- 
der here ; they had made the effort to come to see us, 
which I thought really kind of them, and I think it was 
pleasant to both parties. It is such a pity that Friends 
should absent themselves from Earlham, where there is 
such a wilUngness to receive them. I met Henry Hull 
before meeting on Third-day, and was very glad to see 
him again. The first meeting, and indeed both, were in- 
teresting. H. Hull seemed to give general satisfaction. 
Rachel was much pleased with him, and was not, I believe, 
at all overset by the meetings. Ann Burgess and Eliza- 
beth Robson are pleasing, and I have no doubt valuable 
Friends. We had our Yearly Meeting dinner as usual ; 



1811.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 29 

and in the evening Anna* and I went to the Grove to see 
H. Hull and the other Friends, which was quite a refresh- 
ment and treat to us both. Dear H. Hull was verj affec- 
tionate to us, and seemed pleased to be with us again. 
He and Joseph had had a warm meeting in the morning. 
Catherine is most kindly disposed about him, and seems 
really to wish to see him here, and he intends to pay us a 
visit the next time he comes to Norwich. The next morn- 
ing Anna and I again breakfasted at the Grove, and went 
to Tasboroughf with all the Friends, as I wished to be as 
much with them as I could : the morning was very com- 
fortable to me. We returned to dinner to meet Samuel 
Alexander and Lucy Maw, and their visit was very plea- 
sant, and I hope easy to them. Nothing can well exceed 
dear Catherine's kindness and sweet disposition of mind 
towards all the Friends, she seems so anxious to do her 
part rightly. John behaved very kindly to them. As for 
dear Catherine, she is quite an example in her conduct : 
it has been a real satisfaction to me to be with her again, 
and for us to be living again together. I may truly say 
she is an encouragement, and in many things a help to me 

on my way I hardly know what to say about 

Joseph : I think thou wouldst be encouraged about him, 
if thou couldst see his most sweet and amiable conduct at 
home : he seems to me to have been really stimulated and 
encouraged by the Yearly Meeting, strengthened and con- 
firmed in many of the principles of Friends. I never saw 
him appear so earnest in the search for truth and in the 
pursuit of his duties. I fully believe he is anxious to apply 
for the hefit direction, with a willing heart and a humble 
spirit : indeed, this appears to be the case in a remarkable 

* Anna Buxton. 

I At Tasborough a small meeting of Friends is held. 



30 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GUKNEY. [1811. 

degree ; therefore I feel how desirable it is to commit him 
to a better care than ours, earnestly desiring that nothing 
may frustrate the work that seems going forward in his 
mind. I must now, before I conclude this account of us, 
tell thee that I have been very comfortable : I have more 
than usually enjoyed settling again at home. Though 
often oppressed by my own infirmities and discouraged by 
weakness, yet I feel in the main happy and cheerful. My 
home is a truly happy one to me. Our blessings are in- 
deed abundant, and I am sure I have cause to acknowledge 
that the way of the cross, as far as I have been willing to 
follow it, has been to me a path of pleasantjiess and peace^ 
and that when I draw back, it produces dissatisfaction and 
uneasiness. Dear Anna's company has been very sweet 
and valuable to me : I think we were never so united. I 
feel a near interest indeed in thee, my dearest Betsy, and 
value not a little the time that we have lately passed to- 
gether. And now, hoping to have rather an intimate and 
full letter from thee, I must bid thee farewell, and remain, 
with near and dear love, 

Thy very affectionate sister, 

P. a. 

Priscilla Gurney had, from religious conviction, 
declined the amusements and pursuits of fashion- 
able life, and had adopted, in her external appear- 
ance and deportment, the sober habits of Friends : 
and knowing by experience how greatly such a 
course of conduct tended to preserve from the evils 
of the world and from the power of temptation, she 
w^as anxious that her beloved brothers and near 
connexions might be induced to resist all those 
allurements to pleasure and vanity which are in- 



1811.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 31 

consistent with the christian life ; and she felt 
assured, from the peace which she found in this 
path of self-denial, that the smile of Heaven rested 
upon it. She addressed, at this time, the following 
excellent letter to her youngest brother, Daniel 
Gurney, then twenty-one years of age : — 

Sixth Month 6th, 1811. 

I believe there is so much that is positively wrong and 
contrary to a christian spirit in public places, that they 
have such a pernicious tendency to lead so many into dan- 
gerous temptations and even sins, that I rejoice when any 
one I love is brought to the conclusion of giving them up. 
And if thy mind be brought to this conclusion from the 
dictates of conscience, I wish to encourage thee to stand 
firm, and not be afraid to avow thy sentiments on the 
subject to others ; for I believe a degree of boldness in 
such things may be strengthening to ourselves, and may 
be helpful and encouraging to our companions. It is well 
for us in all our occupations and engagements to walk 
cautiously, to examine the motives by which we are actu- 
ated, and to attend to the voice of conscience, which surely 
is no less than the Light of Christ manifested in our 
hearts. We are too apt to engage in things that are 
wrong, because we will not consider and will not open our 
eyes to this light. I often think that young men are ex- 
posed to many more temptations and difficulties than 
women ; and if they are enabled, by Divine assistance, to 
stand against them with courage and humble dependence, 
that they may do much more by example than women can 
do. My first and earnest desire for all my dear brothers 
is, that you may become as shining lights in the world, 
not hiding your candles under a bushel ; that you may not 



32 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1811. 

be afraid of showing to the world that you have espoused 
the cause of religion, and prefer it before all things, and 
that you are willing to sufibr shame for the sake of it. 
How very far had I rather this should be the case with 
you, than to see you in possession of all the honours and 
riches that this world can afford ! 

About four weeks later than the above date, she 
penned the following to an intimate friend : — 

Seventh Month, 1811. 

I have such a belief that if the heart be willing, and 
our desires sincere, though we knoiv them to he iveak and 
faint, that a way is mercifully made for us, and hard 
things are rendered comparatively easy, beyond what we 
could look for or expect. I can sometimes long that we 
may every one of us more and more commit our way unto 
the Lord, casting all our care upon Him who careth for 
us, and then I believe indeed we should find Him to be an 
all-sufficient helper in time of need, and an all-wise director 
in the midst of darkness and difficulties. We are too 
fearful (at least I am sure I am,) of thus committing our- 
selves to Him, and of casting ourselves without reserve on 
his mercy, forgetting that He will impose no burthen upon 
us which we are unable, through his assistance, to bear ; 
and though He may even call upon us, as it were, to for- 
sake father, mother, houses, lands, &c., for his sake, or at 
least to prefer Him before all, yet are not his strength and 
his love sufficient for us ? And is not the reward sure, 
and greatly beyond all we may have to suffer here ? Do 
read in, Isaiah xl. 27, to the end, xli. 10-17, xliii. 1-3. 
They are deeply instructive passages, containing striking 
encouragement to the christian traveller. In such cases 
(as that of pursuing a more decided path), we must all 



1811.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 33 

agree in thinking that it is most desirable not to be pre- 
cipitate or hast J ; but, on the other hand, it requires care, 
if the time be clearly manifested to us, not to let it pass 
by us, as there is, no doubt, danger of our imaginations 
being at work, and too active ; we had need more conti- 
nually have our hearts fixed on Him, who alone can lead 
us surely and safely, and who enables us, I believe, to 

distinguish necessary from imaginary duties 

I believe the most effectual way of serving others is to be 
faithful ourselves ; for when can we with so much confi- 
dence and hope apply to the throne of grace for those we 
love, as when we are endeavouring humbly (though in 
ever so much weakness,) to serve God acceptably our- 
selves ? 

Does not the Lord hear the prayer of his dependent 
children ? I have almost universally found that, when my 
own will has been opposed to what I have believed the 
Divine will concerning me, the jjower for prayer and draw- 
ing near to God have been taken from me ; and on the 
contrary, when I have given up to what He has required of 
me, I have at times, I believe, felt his presence (which only 
gives peace and comfort,) to be near me, and also an in- 
creased ability to receive Christ as a Saviour and Redeemer. 

Near the close of the year she wrote to another 
beloved friend : — 

In such a shifting scene as this, we want more than 
natural affection to keep us together ; we must cultivate 
that love which is still more precious, which maybe lasting 
among all the changes and chances of this life, and which, 
it is delightful to hope, may be perfected in another world. 
The very imperfection of all our enjoyments here has some- 
times a confirming effect on my mind, it is so like the seed 



34 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1812. 

being sown of the fruit which we expect to reap hereafter. 
I have no doubt there is nothing to be compared to the 
enjoyment of walking in the paths of the Lord, and we 
experience this truth as much from the painful experience 
of wandering from them, as from the blessedness of ever 
being enabled in some measure to walk in them. . . . 
Oh ! that we may become increasingly fixed on that rock 
which remains firm, however the winds and the waves may 
beat against it ; but the attainment of this is no ligJit, no 
short work, and we have deeply and painfully to expe- 
rience our own weakness and infirmities before we learn 
where our true strength is to be found. I think I may 
say, that I am increasingly convinced that in ourselves 
we are and have nothing. 

Fifth Month 14th, 1812. 

Most fully do I unite with thee in the blessedness of 
obedience to the Divine will. In the Christian life we see 
there is such a variety of means for the attainment of the 
same great end, that it has always appeared to me, that 
we are not sufficient of ourselves to choose those means 
which are best for us, and that the more we commit our 
way unto the Lord, the more we are likely to prosper in 
that spiritual life which is light and peace ; and I think 
that the scriptures authorize us to believe that the Light 
or Holy Spirit which is given to every man to profit withal, 
is all-sufficient to lead us in the way in which we should 
go, that it reproves us for every evil thought and word, 
and that it instructs us in our duties ; and does it not also 
open our minds to understand the important doctrines of 
Christianity ? Surely obedience, which is so enforced by 
Friends, does not lessen but increase our faith in the re- 
deeming power of Christ. At those times when we the 
most endeavour to do right, have we not sufficient proofs 



1812.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURIsEY. 35 

of our great infirmity, and of the corruptions of human 
nature, to teach us that of ourselves we are blind and 
poor, and miserable and naked, until clothed with the 
righteousness of Christ? 

In the Seventh Month, 1812, Priscilla Gurney 
writes to her sister Fry : — 

I could not easily say how sweet and how comforting I 
feel my union with thee, perhaps never more so than it 
has been of late. It is delightful to have one sister with 
whom I so fully unite. Many things have interested me 
much since we parted (on returning home from the Yearly 
Meeting). I was well repaid by attending the Essex and 
Suifolk Quarterly Meetings. It has been a privilege in- 
deed to me to have been so much with Stephen Grellet : 
I think I have hardly ever been so impressed by the influ- 
ence and example of any individual as by his. He does 
truly appear to be deeply experienced in the christian life. 
He paid us an interesting visit. I could not help feeling 
pain at parting with him ; but I hope the good effect of 
having been with him may be lasting. Margaret Bragg 
and Sarah Hustler's visit to Norwich has also been par- 
ticularly acceptable. I have felt very much united to 
them : their meeting with us was truly sweet ; we all felt 
it to be so ; evincing so much love and sympathy, and 
entering with so much tenderness and consideration into 
our present situation. They and dear Catherine have felt 
very affectionately towards each other. Joseph and I were, 
at different times, a good deal with them, which we much 
enjoyed. It is often very striking to me to be so much 
alone, and I cannot but feel the weight of it, though it 
does not make me feel uncomfortable, and I truly desire it 
may be a means of drawing me more closely to Him, who 



36 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1812. 

can make a way for us where there seems no way, and 
from whom, I fully believe, we receive all-sufficient light, 
strength, and comfort, even when external means of help 
are withdrawn from us. I do indeed feel the necessity of 
cleaving to the Divine principle within us ; for how little 
are we fitted to choose a way for ourselves, or to be our 
own directors ! Those words of our Saviour have lately 
been an encouragement to me ; when Peter said to Him, 
"And what shall this man do?" Jesus saith to him, ''If 
I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
Follow thou me." This appears to be our individual con- 
cern, and I do at times long to do this with more faith and 
simplicity, and with a more devoted heart. I have felt 
much encouraged about dear Joseph ; his conduct is truly 
exemplary, he seems to be more established, and we have 
all felt him to be a strength and comfort to us. It has 
been very satisfactory to have dear John taking his place 
amongst us ; yet it has brought home, rather forcibly, that 
our sentiments and views do not accord with his, and this, 
now that we have each to act for ourselves, calls for the 
exercise of mutual forbearance, patience, and the subjec- 
tion of our own wills. 

The beloved brother to whom reference is made 
in the last portion of this extract, was now becom- 
ing an object of tender and anxious solicitude to 
his sister Priscilla, who observed a visible, though 
very gradual, decay of his physical strength. He 
had never surmounted the shock which his nerves 
had sustained from the death of his lovely wife ; 
and, for many months, his affectionate family 
watched his declining health with serious appre- 



1813.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 37 

hension of the probable result. Priscilla's atten- 
tions to him were seldom remitted. She, however, 
left home for a short time in 1813, for the purpose 
of visiting her beloved cousins at Darlington, taking 
the opportunity of spending a little time at Ack- 
worth, where her constant interest in the welfare 
of youth led her to feel a peculiar pleasure in wit- 
nessing the education of the children, and an 
earnest desire that they might receive solid and 
scriptural instruction in the great truths of revealed 
rehgion. 

About this time she first spoke in the religious 
meetings of Friends. She was greatly abased under 
a conviction of the solemnity of this most weighty 
engagement. In a letter to a serious person of her 
acquaintance, she says, (in referring to a judicious 
remark which he had made to her upon the subject 
of the ministry,) '' I trust thou wilt still continue 
to feel a care over me, and mayst thou be enabled 
to desire my preservation from the dangers and 
temptations which may attend me in this awful 
service ; and that I only may continue in it if it be 
really according to the will of my Lord and Master, 
whom I desire to serve; deeply sensible, as I am, 
that He alone is sufficient to direct and uphold me, 
and to give me strength and ability to perform his 
will." 

Of her offerings in the ministry, the members 
of her own Monthly Meeting, in their testimony 
respecting her, give the following account: — 
4 



38 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNET. [1813. 

Her preaching was clear, sound and convincing ; well 
adapted, we believe, to the states of her hearers, and ac- 
companied with " the demonstration of the Spirit and of 
power ;" and it was the more edifying because she was so 
generally led to insist on the most important doctrines of 
the Christian religion, especially on the influence of the 
Holy Spirit, and on the promise of salvation through faith 
in Christ, the Mediator with the Father, and the Re- 
deemer of the world. She was also frequently clothed, 
both in public and in private, with the spirit of supplica- 
tion ; and her prayers, being offered up in great abase- 
ment of mind, were attended with precious solemnity. 

The impression which ^Yas made by her minis- 
trations, on the minds of general hearers, was very 
strong, as may be perceived by the following 
remarks from the pen of the late Sir T. P. Buxton. 
After describing the loveliness of her person and 
manners, he adds : — 

No less remarkable were the powers of her mind. I 
have seldom known a person of such sterling ability ; and 
it is impossible to mention these mental powers without 
adverting to that great, and in my estimation, that aston- 
ishing display of them, which was afforded by her ministry. 
I have listened to many eminent preachers, and many 
speakers also, but I deem her as perfect a speaker as I 
ever heard. The tone of her voice, her beauty, the 
singular clearness of her conceptions, and, above all, her 
own strong conviction that she was urging the truth, and 
truth of the utmost importance — the whole constituted a 
species of ministry which no one could hear, and which I 
am persuaded no one ever did hear, without a deep im- 
pression. 



1813.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. ?)0 

Before the winter of 1813 set in, Priscilla 
Gurney accompanied her brother John to Clifton, 
where they remained until the return of mild and 
genial weather : but the hope which had been en- 
tertained, that a residence there might tend to 
restore his health, was disappointed; and he con- 
tinued to sink until the Ninth Month, 1814, when, 
in much peace, his spirit, which had, in the sim- 
plicity of a little child, yielded itself to the visita- 
tions of heavenly love, departed from its enfeebled 
tenement, to enter, as there was good ground to 
believe, into one of the many mansions of the 
" Father's house." Priscilla Gurney had commenced 
the practice of making entries (by way of journal,) 
of her experiences and impressions. In reference 
to this deceased brother, she says: — 

In watching the progress of dear John's complaints, a 
few things have particularly impressed me, with respect to 
ourselves and others who have been interested for him. 
First, the importance of making a right use of all the 
talents committed to our charge as long as they are con- 
tinued to us, that when our Lord and Master calleth for 
all, or any of them, we may be prepared to give an account 
thereof, that Ave may obtain the blessing promised by our 
Saviour to the faithful : " Well done good and faithful ser- 
vant," &c. Secondly, the importance of working ivliile it 
is day^ of doing that work which the Lord hath appointed 
for each of us to do, because we see the night cometh 
quickly, when no man can work. Thirdly, the importance 
of cultivating good habits in the time of health and 
strength, such as patience, the subjection of our will and 



40 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [181 S. 

temper, temperance, and those habits which belong more 
immediately to the outward conduct of life, as the regula- 
tion and employment of time, our deportment towards 
others, propriety and caution in all our words and actions. 
In our attendance on dear John, during this illness, we 
have had to feel the inestimable advantages of every good 
habit acquired in the time of health. We may say that 
with him these have been many, and tbat the effects of 
them have been very observable — consoling and encour- 
aging to those around him, and to himself an incalculable 
advantage and help under the pressure of infirmity. 

The solemn monition referred to in the foregoing 
extract, " Work, while it is day," was specially ad- 
dressed to the mind of this disciple of Jesus. The 
principle of piety — of holy love to God — which 
from her early youth had been implanted in her 
spirit, had become deep and strong : and He, whose 
thoughts are not as our thoughts, nor his ways as 
our ways, who seeth the end from the beginning, 
had apportioned to her brief hour of life the work 
which He had appointed for her to perform ; and, 
from one time to another, He saw meet to open in 
her soul the spring of gospel ministry ; and He 
graciously prepared and smoothed the channels 
through which its living streams should flow, for 
the refreshment of many a faint and weary pilgrim 
in the pathway to the Heavenly Jerusalem. For 
more than a year previous to her brother John's 
decease, she had occasionally given utterance to 
the feelings of fervent solicitude for the spiritual 



1813.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 41 

well-being of those amongst whom her lot was cast. 
She was humbled as in the dust before her God, 
and in awful reverence she entered on this most 
solemn but blessed service. In allusion to it she 
writes : — 

Though, in the having to minister to others, and in 
having publicly and before others to call upon the name 
of the Lord, I have had to experience many fears and 
doubts, have known many humbling and low times, yet I 
esteem it an inestimable privilege to be in any way engaged 
in the service of the Lord ; and as I have found and ex- 
perienced it to be a means of drawing me nearer to him- 
self, of opening to my mind the truth, the reality, and 
the blessedness of religion, I may well reckon it one of 
the greatest blessings of my life, one that has been well 
worth suffering for. It is an engagement that particularly 
calls for the subjection of the will, to sit as at the feet of 
Jesus, to hear his word ; but, indeed, this is a most desi- 
rable attainment, whatever be our situation or calling 
temporally and spiritually. I am increasingly persuaded 
that the Spirit is, through infinite mercy, manifested in 
our hearts, and the more we follow it in faith and simpli- 
city, the more we know of its excellence and beauty, and 
we experience that it is the power within us which over- 
comes sin and the power of the world. 

Of the character of her ministry, Joseph John 
Gurney writes in his autobiography : — 

Of all the ministry I was accustomed to hear, none was, 
perhaps, so beneficial to me as that of my beloved sister 
Priscilla. It was generally in good authority, well ex- 



42 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1814. 

pressed, lucid and scriptural, and to me rendered much 
the more effectual by her life and conversation, which 
afforded me a pattern of no mean value. The language 
of her whole conduct to her younger brother in the truth, 
was, " Follow me as I follow Christ." 

On the 18th of Ninth Month, 1813, the follow- 
ing is entered in her Journal : — 

On this day last year I first opened my mouth in the 
ministry. Surely, in reviewing the past, I can make this 
acknowledgment with Job Scott : ^' Lord, thou hast held 
my hand and covered my head in many battles." Grant, 
I beseech thee, a continuance of thy preserving care and 
tender mercy over me, and such a renewal of thy strength 
and of thy grace, that I may be enabled in this mysterious 
and awful engagement to " walk by faith and not by 
sight," that I may run and not be weary, and walk and 
not faint ; for without thee, Lord, I can do nothing. 

Ninth Month 22nd, 1813. — Oh, for a closer walk with 
God ! It is sometimes my desire to walk humbly with my 
God ; but, alas ! He only knows my wanderings, my re- 
luctance to serve him w^th full purpose of heart, and to 
" commit the keeping of my soul to him as unto a faithful 
Creator." Nevertheless, I am persuaded that practical 
religion chiefly consists in the subjection of our own will, 
and in submission to the will of God : — enable me, 
Lord, to pray that thy will and not mine may be done. 

Eleventh Month, 1814. — In reviewing the last year of 
my life, a period which has been important, and in some 
respects deeply interesting to me, I have thought that the 
language comes home to my experience : " My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, and my spirit doth rejoice in God my 



1814.] MEMOIR OF PKISCILLA GURNEY. 43 

Saviour." At least there have been seasons, when I have 
seen what abundant cause we have for the abasement of 
self, to magnify the Lord ; though 1 have often had to 
pass as through the deeps, though I have often greatly 
feared through the weakness of faith, though I know that 
I have inexpressible cause for repentance and humiliation 
before my God, yet I may acknowledge that there have 
been times w^hen my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Sa- 
viour. The glory, the beauty, the excellency of his salva- 
tion, through Jesus Christ our Lord, have been increasingly 
opened before me : I have seen more clearly that Christ 
is God our Saviour, and I have believed that to know ex- 
perimentally the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom 
He hath sent, is life eternal, and that this knowledge is a 
joy unspeakable and full of glory. Utterly unw^orthy as 
1 am, I have been permitted to hold communion with my 
Saviour, and through Him to draw near unto my God. I 
have known what it is, not only to sit at his feet, but to 
hear his luord, and that word has spoken life and peace to 
my soul. Under the burden of sin and the weight of 
many infirmities, my spirit has often been comforted in 
believing that Christ, who has borne our infirmities and 
carried our sorrows, who was tempted like as we are, yet 
without sin, is our High Priest in heaven ; that he ever 
liveth to make intercession for us, and is the propitiation 
for our sins. '' Lord, 1 have heard of thee by the hearing 
of the ear, but now mine eye hath seen thee, therefore do 
I desire to abhor myself, and repent in dust and ashes." 
For I have assuredly felt, that, through Jesus Christ our 
Lord, there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be 
feared, under the apprehension of death and present suf- 
fering. I have often been comforted in the hope, that a 
new and living way has been opened for me into the kino-. 



44 me:v1oir of priscilla gurney. [1814. 

dom of heaven, into a state of everlasting peace and rest. 
The Lord has been mercifully pleased to " anoint my eyes 
with eye-salve," so that I have seen at times, though it may 
be very dimly, that Christ is the Way, the Truth, and the 
Life, that he is the chiefest amongst ten thousand ; and 
how do I desire that he may be, now and evermore, the 
beloved of my soul. I humbly hope that I know him better 
than I did a year ago in his various characters. First, as 
our Physician^ as having all-sufficient power to heal the sick 
and to cure all manner of diseases ; as having power to 
make us clean, to bind up the broken-hearted, to give light 
to the blind, hearing to the deaf, as making the lame to 
walk. Lord, let me not blindly feel myself as amongst 
the whole, but, as I am truly, amongst the sick who need 
the healing power of this great Physician. Enable me, 
gracious Father, to come unto him with faith, that I may 
be healed, that I may be cured of every disease spiri- 
tually; may the Sun of Righteousness arise continually 
in my soul with healing in his wings. Secondly, as our 
Shepherd, the good Shepherd who gave his life for the 
sheep, by whose care we want nothing ; who maketh us to 
lie down in green pastures ; who leadeth us beside the still 
waters, even the everlasting fountains of life ; who restoreth 
our souls ; who leadeth us into the paths of righteousness 
for his name's sake ; who, though we walk through the 
valley of the shadow of death, yet preventeth all fear of 
evil, because He is with us, because his rod and his staff 
continually comfort us. Lord, grant, I humbly pray 
thee, that Jesus Christ, thy beloved Son, may be my Shep- 
herd, leading me whilst here in the paths of righteousness 
for his name's sake, and through the valley of the shadow 
of death unto thine everlasting kingdom. Suffer me not 
to wander from the paths and from the guidance of the 



1815.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 45 

heavenly Shepherd, lest I should become a prey to the 
ravenous wolves, to our devouring adversary. Keep me 
■where thou makest thy flocks to rest at noon, that I may 
be one amongst the little flock of Christ to whom thou hast 
promised to give thy kingdom. Thirdly, our Example, 
His life should be our pattern — as it concerns our God, 
our neighbour, and ourselves. Like our blessed Lord, we 
should humbly and earnestly endeavour to glorify God 
upon the earth, and to accomplish the work which he hath 
given each of us to do. As He went about doing good, so 
our lives should be devoted to doing good for others ; and 
in relieving, according to our ability, the temporal and 
spiritual wants of our neighbours. " If I, then, your Lord 
and Master, have washed your feet, ye ought also to wash 
one another's feet." We should learn of Christ to be 
meek and lowly of heart, humble in prosperity, patient in 
adversity ; for He suffered for us, leaving us an example 
that w^e should follow his steps : when reviled or perse- 
cuted, let us not revile again ; when oppressed or afflicted, 
let us not open our mouths to murmur. May I not, for 
the remainder of my life, look so much to my fellow- 
creatures for an example, but unto Christ, who was a per- 
fect pattern in his life and conversation, looking stedfastly 
unto Christ, by whom alone we can draw nigh unto thee, 
who art our Heavenly Father, the Lord Almighty God, 
and the King of Saints : may I be enabled to love thee 
more and more with all my heart, and my neighbour as 
myself; may I learn much more than I have yet learned, 
through the assistance of thy Holy Spirit, to be like my 
blessed Redeemer, meek and lowly in heart, humble and 
thankful in prosperity, patient in every tribulation : may 
I learn to suff*er more willingly with Christ ; so that when 
time to me here shall be no more, I may humbly hope 



46 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNET. [1815. 

that, througli his merits, through thy tender mercy and 
unmerited loving-kindness, I may come to reign with him 
in glory for ever." 

In the First Month, 1815, she visited the fami- 
lies of Friends of Norwich Meeting, her uncle and 
aunt Joseph and Jane Gurney being her compa- 
nions; and her sympathy was shortly afterwards 
painfully excited on behalf of these dear relatives 
in the illness and death of their son Henry: — 

On Sixth-day, Second Month lOth, 1815, we received 
the intelligence that they were in much distress at the 
Grove, dear H. having been extremely ill in the night, 
which having ended in a fit of apoplexy, they could not 
expect him to survive long. Joseph and I immediately 
went to the Grove, and soon joined them in the room 
where dear H. was lying on the point of death. The 
scene was awful and deeply affecting. My beloved uncle 
and aunt were sitting over him, much distressed and bowed 
down under the heavy and unexpected stroke. We sat in 
solemn silence ; but, as our beloved cousin seemed on the 
point of departing out of this world, I could not forbear 
from supplicating that the Lord Jesus would, in that awful 
hour, come quickly — that the Lord, in taking him hence, 
would be mercifully and graciously pleased to take him to 
himself into his everlasting kingdom, "where the wicked 
cease from troubling, and the weary are at rest." We 
seemed also called upon to render thanksgiving unto Him 
who had preserved this beloved child from the evils and 
pollutions of this world, and humbly to pray that every 
transgression might be blotted out and every sin covered — 
that he might be clothed with the garments of righteous- 



1815.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 47 

ness — that he might be admitted into the presence of the 
Almighty — that the Lamb might lead him unto living 
fountains of water. 

He quietly departed on the day of this inter- 
view. Priscilla Gurney remained for a time with 
the bereaved parents ; and on Second Month 20th, 
she writes : — 

I have been staying here since the event happened, and 
I have felt it quite a privilege to be with them. The true 
and Christian resignation with which my beloved uncle 
and aunt have been able to meet this close trial, has been 
encouraging and strengthening to those about them : to 
the feelings of nature it is indeed a bitter cup, but my 
hope and belief is, that it may be sanctified to them all. 
What an inexpressible blessing it is to see those we love 
fortified by faith and submission at such a time as this ! I 
have seldom felt it more than on this occasion. How very 
solemn are these repeated warnings to those who remain ! 
Surely, we have had to experience^ within the last few 
years, that in the midst of life we are in death. There is 
hardly anything to me more overwhelming in these events, 
than the loud call to us who remain to watch and be sober : 
it is easier to say they are warnings, than to listen to and 
obey the warning voice. 

How have I longed during this time, and from our late 
experience, that our hearts might be more and more 
weaned from the world, and that our conversation might 
be more in heaven ! where indeed we seem to have much 
treasure. This is my feeling about those who have gone 
before us, who have escaped from the troubles and conflicts 
of this life, and are anchored on the Rock of Ages, in a 



48 JIEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1815. 

state of everlasting rest and peace. I sometimes think, 
if, througli a grain of faith, we are permitted now and 
then to have a glimpse of this eternal state, it compen- 
sates for all our troubles and conflicts here. I do not at 
all approve of taking a gloomy view of life, where we 
have so much to make us thankful and happy, at least 
with a better hope beyond it ; and with such a hope, how 
can we be thankful enough for the unmerited and mar- 
vellous blessings bestowed upon us ? 



ELIZABETH GURNET. 

Earlham, Fourth Montli 9th, 1S15. 

You have been brought very near to me of late. I 
have renewedly longed for you, unitedly and separately, 
that you may increasingly surrender yourselves to the 
service of our blessed Master. I have thought that the 
sacrifices which have been, and may yet be required of 
you, may be in some of the little things (at least what may 
be termed little by others) ; but I am increasingly per- 
suaded that some of these little things are often our 
stumbling-blocks, and also, that nothing is little which 
promotes our own spiritual advancement, or serves that 
most holy cause, which I humbly trust we have in some 
measure at heart. May you both, under a sense of the 
manifold benefits and mercies bestowed upon you, be more 
and more willing to surrender whatever may be called for 
at your hands ! I believe thou art hardly aware, my be- 
loved Elizabeth, how, inasmuch as thou hast been faithful 
to the Cross, thou hast been a strength and a comfort to 
me. Many and many a time have I secretly felt the influ- 
ence of it ; and a renewed and earnest desire has of late 
attended me, that thou mayest be encouraged, not only to 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 49 

be an helpmate to tliy dear husband, but more and more 
of a true and faithful and self-denying labourer in the 
vineyard. 

Early in 1815, Priscilla Gurney was engaged in 
the very weighty service of pajdng a religious visit 
to the families of Friends throughout the limits of 
her own Quarterly^ Meeting. She was accompanied 
by her beloved cousin Anna Buxton, who, like 
herself, had been enabled, by yielding to the con- 
straining love of Christ, to forsake all that, to the 
human soul unregenerated by the Spirit of Truth, 
appears to promise a life of pleasure and self-in- 
dulgence. These two devoted messengers of the 
gospel were closely cemented in the fellowship and 
communion of their Redeemer; and there were 
not a few, who, by their christian labours and 
pious example, were stimulated and encouraged to 
take the Saviour's yoke upon them, and humbly 
to learn of Him who was " meek and lowly in 
heart." After the accomplishment of this important 
visit, Priscilla Gurney was, during most of the re- 
maining months of the year, and also for several 
of those in the spring of 1816, permitted to re- 
main at her comfortable home, and to pursue, in 
comparative retirement, those occupations which 
remarkably promoted the welfare of the sur- 
rounding district. Her beloved sister Richenda 
had married Francis Cunningham; and, referring 
to this circumstance, she writes, Second Month 
26th, 1816: — 
5 



50 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

I have of late felt much bound to home, and it is very 
comfortable not to have any particular call from it. It 
is rather remarkable to feel my own allotment so very 
different- from that of my three sisters,* with whom I was 
brought up in the closest union ; my religious path so 
distinct from theirs, and prospects in life so different. 
Sow these things are we know not. His ways are not as our 
ways .... I confess that, since Richenda went, I 
have sometimes felt a little lonely and solitary in my path ; 
but I earnestly desire to be thankful for the many bless- 
ings which are bestowed upon me. How comforting it is 
sometimes really to believe that, whatever be our allot- 
ment, whether we rejoice or whether we mourn, however 
varied may appear our portion here, yet that every dis- 
pensation is sent in wisdom and mercy, and that each has 
that which is best for us. I do so desire to rest in this 
belief, and in whatever state I am therewith to be content. 

To another friend she addressed the following, 
dated Fourth Month 4th : — 

I have longed to tell thee, during the last few weeks, 
how sweetly in my inmost heart my love has flowed to- 
wards thee, indeed towards all your beloved circle, though 
imder an inexpressible sense of my own weakness and 
nothingness, which has been especially brought home to 
me of late ; yet I can desire for others that they may go 
on from strength to strength, and come forth valiantly for 
the cause of truth amongst and before others : this is the 
prayer of my heart for you, that whilst health and strength 

* Hannah having several years earlier been married to T. F. 
Buxton, and Louisa to Samuel Hoare. 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 51 

and life are granted you, you may dedicate these talents 
to the service of your blessed Master — that you may not 
limit the power of the Lord, saying in your hearts, '' Thus 
far will we go and no farther." 

Some important family claims required Priscilla 
Gurney's attention during the time of the Yearly 
Meeting of 1816. She felt the privation, conse- 
quent on being necessarily absent from it, to be no 
small trial ; but, with the spirit of cheerful acqui- 
escence with every circumstance permitted or dis- 
pensed by the providence of her heavenly Father, 
which so uniformly prevailed in her heart, she was 
perfectly willing to forego the enjoyment of a 
privilege which she greatly valued. She says : — 

It has been quite a sacrifice to me to give up the Yearly 
Meeting. I had longed for such a refreshment, and to be 
a little more amongst Friends, as we have not much of 
this kind of help in our situation here : but I do not 
doubt it is for our benefit to be, for a time, deprived of 
much outward help and consolation. This has been re- 
markably my case for many months past. My dear uncle 
and aunt's long absence from home has been one thing 
that has given this feeling: but I am sure that these 
things are ordered in wisdom and mercy, and ought to 
lead us, with more faith, trust and dependence, to the 
Source of all good. 

As the autumn approached, it brought with it, 
to some of her near connexions, accumulated solici- 
tudes and sorrows. Her uncle Joseph's family had, 
as we have seen in the record of the previous year. 



52 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

been suddenly bereft of a young and interesting 
member : this heavy affliction was quickly followed 
by another, not less deeply felt, and attended by 
circumstances of peculiar trial. Their daughter 
Rachel was seriously affected by symptoms of pul- 
monary disorder; and, by the urgent advice of 
some attendant physicians, it was concluded that 
she should pass the ensuing winter in the milder 
climate of Savoy. Some painful anxieties respect- 
ing others of their beloved circle prevented Joseph 
and Jane Gurney from accompanying their dear 
child to a foreign land ; and they confided this im- 
portant charge to their aifectionate niece, of whose 
skilful and assiduous attentions to such as were 
sinking under disease they had repeatedly had 
ample proof. Priscilla Gurney felt weightily the 
responsible undertaking; but meekly surrendered 
herself to perform the arduous duties which it in- 
volved. Her tenderly sympathising, yet lively 
spirit, her deep and solid piety, her constant faith 
and trust, rendered her a most valuable companion 
to the sick and to the mourner, particularly to 
those in early life, whose future appeared to be no 
longer irradiated by the sunshine of youthful anti- 
cipations. Rarely could one be found whose expe- 
rience could better qualify to administer to the 
failing tabernacle ; or, in seasons of extreme weak- 
ness and discouragement, when the spirit might 
sink at the prospect of the awful gloom that enve- 
loped the dark "valley of the shadow of death," 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 53 

few could be more prepared to point the sufferer to 
those rays of "the Sun of Righteousness" which 
illumine the Christian's pathway to the tomb. The 
invalid was also accompanied by her sister Jane. 
This little, but very interesting party, commenced 
their journey on the 27th of Ninth Month, at 
which date Priscilla writes : — 

Our parting at Earlham was under a most sweet and 
comforting impression of gospel love. We had a solemn 
reading. I felt engaged in prayer that we might be esta- 
blished, strengthened, and settled in the Truth as it is in 
Jesus ; and I was enabled to commend myself, and those 
most dear to me, as well absent as present, to the Lord, 
and to his grace under every dispensation. The warm ex- 
pression of christian love, unity, and sympathy, from so 
many of my near and dear friends, was consolatory on 
leaving my most beloved home. Our departure from the 
Grove was very affecting ; but quietness and even peace 
prevailed. A low ride to Harleston. The feeling of most 
tender love and union of spirit with those I had left 
(united, I humbly trust, in Him who is the Light of the 
World,) was powerful through this day and night. 

2^th. — We began to read with dear Rachel, in the car- 
riage, the Gospel of John. We had some interesting con- 
versation, in which I fully expressed my desire that we 
might be unmoved under every dispensation, having our 
hearts withdrawn from the things of this world. Never 
did I much more earnestly desire that they may be uplifted 
above its cares and its enjoyments, and wholly fixed on 
our heavenly treasure. I felt my absence from my beloved 
family this morning ; but was permitted to hold sweet 
5* 



54 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

communion with them in Him, and through Him, who is 
our advocate with the Father. 

At Witham, one of their resting-places, she ad- 
dressed the following to her beloved cousin, Anna 
Buxton, then about to be united in marriage with 
"William Forster : — 

Ninth 3Iont7i SOth. — I believe I shall he much with you 
in mind, and in a little of that spirit which we may humbly 
hope still unites us together, under the varied events of 
life. Various and unexpected indeed they are, and such 
I must say is mj present undertaking to accompany dear 
Rachel on such an expedition as this : I cannot but feel it 
serious on many accounts. I have deeply felt leaving 
home. I believe we shall sometimes have your sympathy, 
may w^e not hope your prayers for our preservation. 
Though the pain of leaving home has been great, yet a 
feeling of sweet peace has, I think, been permitted to at- 
tend us, and I have been, on the whole, quiet and com- 
fortable. And now, my beloved friends, I may from my 
heart say. Farewell. May we more and more seek that 
Spirit which can enable us to mourn and rejoice together, 
and which may lead us continually to commend ourselves 
and one another unto that grace which can alone build us 
up, sustain, and comfort us. 

The travellers reached Bury Hill on the evening 
of the last date. Here, another cousin, Elizabeth 
Barclay, whose health was in a very critical state, 
had been directed by her physicians to spend the 
winter at Nice. She was accompanied by a brother 
and sister, and by her cousin, A. R. Barclay. It 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 55 

^yas arranged that the two parties should proceed 
together. On the 1st of Tenth Month, Priscilla 
Gurney writes : — 

It was interesting to meet the party here. Joseph and 
Ehzabeth Fry came with their baby in the evening. E. F. 
visited both our patients in their diflferent apartments, and 
earnestly supplicated for each of us : for dear Rachel — 
that, whether her time here might be long or short, every 
dispensation might tend to her refinement and preparation 
for another state of being — that she might be increasingly 
established on that rock against which the gates of hell 
can never prevail — that, through our Redeemer, she might 
obtain the victory over sin, death, and the grave. This 
was very solemn. She prayed also for dear Jane's preser- 
vation and consolation, and for her establishment in the 
Truth ; and for me, that during our separation the Lord 
might be a shelter from the storm, a shadow from the heat, 
when the blast of the terrible one may be as a storm against 
the wall. I believe our hearts were united and refreshed 
together. 

Tenth Month ^rd. — A little withdrawing of that holy 
and heavenly presence which has mercifully attended me, 
was my experience during this day ; I believe through my 
own unwatchfulness. 

^th. — We were anxious about dear Rachel ; she appeared 
to me very ill. We read together Cowper's hymn on 
prayer, " Jesus where'er thy people meet," &c. Oh, that 
we may all be delivered from temptation, and keiJt from 
all evil ! 

First-day^ the 6th. — At Dorking Meeting. This text 
much impressed me, "The time.is short," &c., conveying 
warning to the careless, and consolation to the afflicted — 



56 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1816. 

on the shortness of time, and preparation for an eternal 
world — on examining ourselves, whether we be in the faith 
— on that knowledge of God and of Christ which is life 

eternal, &c In the evening D. B. read John vi. 

and Psalm ciii. to the family and servants ; after which 
we had a solemn pause : I could not separate, and indeed 
it seemed that we could not part, without supplicating for 
mercy, and the blessing of God upon us, that He would 
grant to each of us what we need in things temporal and 
spiritual. We seemed afresh called upon to commend our 
beloved patients to the Lord, that his presence might be 
with them, that they might partake of the brea'd of life, 
and so come unto Christ that they may never hunger, and 
believe in Him that they may never thirst. 

7th. — Departure from Bury Hill — bustling arrival at 
Brighton. 

Sth. — Very interesting and memorable departure in our 
boat to the packet. 

Before quitting the English shores she addressed 
her dear sisters and brothers. She says :- 

A hope prevails that I am in the right place — that this 
separation from many things so dear to us may he a means 
of establishing us more in the knowledge and experience 
of the blessed Truth as it is in Jesus. For myself, I think 
I hardly ever was more sensible than since I left you, of 
the breadth and length and height and depth of the love 
of Christ that passeth knowledge. Without some sense 
of this most precious knowledge, my heart would have sunk 
more in leaving you all. 

Night — on board the packet — very comfortless. Pa- 
tients and nurses all ill. Beautiful morning. We brought 
the invalids on to the deck. The approach to the French 



1816.] me:\ioir of priscilla gurnet. 57 

coast very interesting. Landed at Dieppe. Our patients 
were carried into the inn amongst a crowd of people. 

After a short stay the party proceeded to Rouen. 
Stopping at a village on their way^, Priscilla distri- 
buted a few tracts. 

One little girl brought me her father's Bible, and read 
to me in it. She said : " Youlez-vous venir dans notre 
Jardin ?" It was a pretty scene — little rooms round it, 
with their beds — a crucifix in one of them. Many of the 
children could read, but no other Bible could I hear of. 
Gave a Testament to the landlady. One man would have 
disputed with me for being a Protestant : " Oh, vous n'etes 
pas Catholique — vous ne croyez pas a la Vierge." I could 
not speak French enough to justify my creed. Our two 
maids had gone forward (to Rouen) in the diligence. We 
found a comfortable inn, and things nicely prepared, but 
so diflferent from England. Everybody full of life, dirty, 
but obliging. Pleasing femme de chambre. — I gave her 
a tract, and she promised to read it " au dimanche." Rouen 
is a fine old city — the Seine, with its numerous islands, 
and the old city, a striking scene. I felt in some degree 
the emptiness of all worldly sights. 

12th. — Had enjoyed some time by myself the two pre- 
ceding evenings, and again felt the privilege of having 
those absent from me brought, in a lively manner, to my 
remembrance. 

** Still in spirit we may meet, 
And in sweet communion join/' 

A fatiguing day's journey to Verdun. Stopped at Lou- 
vier, — an interesting time there amongst the people — 
gave some tracts. A lovely young woman entered into 



58 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1816. 

conversation with me, and expressed some serious feeling ; 
said very sweetly, " Nous devons aimer 1' Eternel de tous 
notre coeur — oui, de tous notre force." 

Tenth 3Ionth Idth, First-day. — Went forward to Mantz. 
I longed for the privileges of an English " Sabbath." The 
people were assembling for mass ; but there was not much 
appearance of seriousness. I earnestly desire that our 
present mode of life may not scatter the seed of the king- 
dom in our hearts. A very sweet reading in the evening. 
I felt the separating effect of worldly things, but was ena- 
bled to supplicate the Divine blessing still to rest upon 
us, and, for our dear patients, that the Lord would satisfy 
them with the bread of life, and fill the hungry soul with 
His goodness. A covering of love seemed at last, at the 
close of the day, cast over us, and we separated peacefully. 

14^A. — To "St." Germains. 

l^th. — To Paris. Many objects of interest. The house 
of the Empress Josephine, Malmaison, water-works at 
Marli ; entrance to the city, grand, unlike anything I have 
seen before. Had a comfortable retirement by myself in 
my comfortless little dressing-room at our hotel. 

l^th. — Walked to the Agent's of the Bible Society, — 
agreed to communicate, should any opening occui' where 
we settle for spreading the Scriptures. How much I 
desire that this may be the case ! Leo called in the even- 
ing and engaged to send us some of his Testaments. It 
is cheering to me to have any prospect of a little good 
opening before us. 

20^A, First-day. — At home all day. With our two 
invalids had a little reading, and quiet time together, which 
was better than nothing. I was much, in mind, with our 
beloved friends in England ; and, under the sense of our 
privation, I thought of and felt the words of this Psalm, 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 59 

— " Yea, we wept when we remembered Zion. How shall 
we sing the Lord's song in a strange land?" 

21st. — Preparations for leaving Paris. We were not 
sorry to leave it, as it is not calculated to make the 
happiest impression on the mind. Many French about 
tis, amongst the rest our mantua-maker, to whom I gave a 
Testament, with which she w^as much delighted, and said 
she should often read it with her little girl. Came forward 
to Melun. Dear Rachel more easy than usual, and we 
enjoyed our reading in the Bible and the first chapter of 
Baxter's " Dying Thoughts." Pleasant evening at Yille- 
neuve ; we read together the ''Crook in the Lot." — I 
read hymns to dear Rachel, &c., with much comfort, espe- 
cially this, — "How are thy servants blest, Lord," &c. 

They reached Sens on the 24th. 

Rachel very poorly, which rendered the ride hence to 
Auxerre a painful one ; but we went on with our reading. 
The vineyards on the sides of the hills much more luxuri- 
ant than any I had seen. Auxerre is a fine town. I 
walked over the bridge ; it was a beautiful clear afternoon 
— enjoyed the loveliness of the scene, the view of the 
town, the islands in the river — groups of figures coming 
down the hill with their baskets of grapes. 

27th. — Autun. Another First-day. Read the Epistle 
to Titus. Whilst thus separated from the Church, I have 
felt an earnest desire that we may be increasingly united 
to Him who is the Head of the Church, and more and 
more know Him for ourselves ; and also, that whilst sepa- 
rated in person from those who are the members of the 
Church, we may be permitted to enjoy spiritual communion 
and fellowship in Christ. We thought there was more 
appearance of the " Sabbath" being kept here than in 



60 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

Normandy, or near Paris, — more of seriousness among 
the people. We read this afternoon, with real comfort, and 
some unity of spirit, the 40th of Isaiah, 1st Peter, and the 
two last chapters of the Revelation ; and I trust our hearts 
w^ere a little raised above the cares and troubles of life. 

28^7i. — The views of Autun and the surrounding 
country, highly interesting. We think the difference of 
the climate begins to be evident. 

29iA. — Chalon, not a striking place. Preparations for 
our voyage down the Saone. Our patients were carried 
through a thick fog from the diligence into our boat. I 
sat on the deck and enjoyed my morning's reading, though 
a little interrupted by passengers. I have found many 
opportunities, during this journey, for retreat and entire 
inward retirement, which have been particularly comfort- 
able to me. As it regards my service to others, my 
present life is a humbling one. 

30^^. — This whole day peculiarly comfortless. Crowds 
of low passengers. The country more beautiful — espe- 
cially near Lyons, the approach to which place is very 
striking ; nor is it less so to one's mind to be at a place so 
often read and heard of. The air is very warm. The 
remembrance of the Martyrs interesting to me : Perpetua 
and Felicitas, and the history of the Church at this place. 
We ascended the hill behind the Cathedral, from whence 
we had a fine view of the Alps, which was highly interest- 
ing : Mount Blanc, Mount Cenis, &c. &c. 

Slst. — We set off for our second voyage in a large boat, 
and soon left the Saone for the Rhone, which is a much 
nobler river, but the water is muddy. We reached Yienne, 
where we had but comfortless accommodation. The cham- 
bermaids zealous in our service : one very lively girl waited 
on us with great alacrity. I gave her a Testament. 

Eleventh Month 2nd. — One of the pleasantest days we 



1S16.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 61 

have had during our journey. The country in parts was 
highly beautiful, the mountains clothed with vines, very 
luxuriant. Our dinner was a cheerful one, in our boat. 
Drawing was to-day a pleasant occupation to us all. Eli- 
zabeth and I have, during these two days, thoroughly en- 
joyed the epistles to Timothy ; and I have seldom felt 
more sensibly the superiority of spiritual good to every 
other gratification ivhatever : we feel that the one soon 
passes away, but the other nourishes the soul to life eter- 
nal. We stopped in the evening at Cerier. Two little 
girls in the inn, dressed like old women, interested me, 
and I promised them a Testament. Walked by the river 
by moonlight. 

Eleventh 3fonth Srd. — I ran before breakfast to visit 
the mother of the two little girls (just mentioned), to 
whom I gave the Testament with some satisfaction, and a 
hope that a blessing might attend it to these dear children. 
We breakfasted in our boat. The wind being against us, 
we were obliged to stop at '^ St." Yaliere. 

4:th. — A stormy and wet day — could only proceed five 
miles. This is a curious mode of life, much like that of a 
company of gypsies. The scenery very fine. 

5th. — Proceeded to Valence and Bourg St. Antoine. 

6th. — A pouring wet morning, but we contrived to con- 
vey our patients into our boat. We reached Avignon, and 
are settled at the most comfortable inn we have met with 
in France. 

7th. — A satisfactory parting with the boatmen, to whom 
we gave a Bible and two Testaments. We had a comfort- 
able reading; after which, in some conflict of mind, it 
seemed right for me to return thanks for the mercies 
hitherto granted us, and to supplicate that we might yet 
have the loving-kindness of the Lord, and know the way 

6 



62 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

■wherein we should walk. Pauline, a sweet little girl, with 
me in the evening. 

Eleventh Month 8th. — Had some conversation with an 
old hermit, who lived in the mountains and occasionally 
comes into the town to ask charity : an interesting figure. 
Visited a poor woman in her cottage and heard with pain 
of the distresses of the poor, which I fear are spiritual as 
well as temporal. Gave a Bible to the landlady's son, an 
intelligent young man, and a Testament to Pauline. 

9th. — A quiet comfortable home-day. We sat together 
part of the morning, reading, &c. Walked out before 
dinner, and we saw the remains of the palace of the Popes. 
The hall is now converted into a stable for a regiment of 
soldiers. The effect of the desolation, caused by the re- 
volution, melancholy. 

10th, First-day. — I have felt the want of more retire- 
ment for the last few days, from having risen late. Pau- 
line read to me a chapter in the Testament, and I ques- 
tioned her upon it with interest and satisfaction. I cannot 
help longing to take some part with the dear children. 
Pauline had been with her sick uncle to mass. Let us 
not judge others, though we may feel for one another, and 
prize the privileges we possess. We have been having our 
meeting together. I had to remind my companions of a 
text which has frequently been on my mind during our 
journey, — " Examine yourselves, prove your own selves, 
whether ye be in the faith, &;c." — Of the importance, 
(especially) under our present circumstances, of self-exa- 
mination whether we be in the faith, whether Christ be in 
us by his Spirit, whether we are so abiding in Him as to 
bring forth fruit. We read the fourth and fifth chapters 
of second Corinthians. Visited the Hospital, where the 
nuns of "the order of St. Joseph" attend the sick, — an 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRTSCILLA GURNET. G3 

interesting scene. Had some conversation with the pa- 
tients, also with the nuns." 

In a letter to her beloved brother Samuel, she 
says : — 

Avignon, Eleventh Month 13th. 

I spent some time on First-day at a large hospital, where 
the sick people are attended by an order of nuns from an 
adjoining convent. I was interested much by the scene, 
both by the invalids and their attendants, and in my very 
poor way had some communication with several of them, 
and wished much to see the convent ; but could not then 
obtain leave. The sick people seemed to benefit much by 
the kind care of the nuns ; I could not help wishing for 
some such attendance in our hospitals. I took a Catholic 
edition of the Testament with me : but they would not 
accept it. The nuns were very kind to me, though ad- 
dressed by the title of " Heretique." Since this visit we 
obtained a letter from the Bishop, with leave to visit the 
convent, and we have been there this morning, and spent 
about an hour with the nuns. A most curious visit we 
paid. I wish I could describe it to you ; it was a great 
favour to be admitted, and I believe it was owing to my 
having the appearance of a "Religieuse Anglaise" (English 
nun,) that obtained the permission for us. They are only 
eighteen in number. I should think, by the appearance 
of the house, reduced — so many of their chambers ap- 
peared unoccupied. To be sure, we were never so addressed 
before ; such invectives and denunciations against the 
Protestants, such entreaties to return to the " only true 
Church," such warm invitations to join their members, 
such expressions of horror at our heresy, as I really could 
not have believed had I not heard them. They all being 



64 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

about us, we could only answer their lectures and exhorta- 
tions by a few broken defences of our faith. I was not in 
the least inclined to enter into discussion, but rather to 
gather w^hat there was to be gathered of the sweet and 
good spirit amongst them, and to unite in those simple 
truths in which we could unite. On this account, I believe, 
and from my appearance, they had more hopes of me, and 
Vt'ere, in consequence, more earnest in their entreaties and 
invitations. After they had showed us through the house, 
chapel, &c., many of them fell upon their knees, which 
they said was to pray for us, that we might be converted 
and saved, and during the time we were there they were 
continually falling on their knees before some saint, or the 
Virgin, &;c. There really appeared much devotion to their 
duties ; but so much delusion, such narrow boundaries, that 
it was impossible not to be painfully impressed; and I 
could not help feeling and thinking how little was to be 
felt of the glorious liberty of the children of God. I said 
I hoped we should part in christian love, to which they 
assented ; and they really were very kind and affectionate 
in manner. It seems as if I were to be introduced to a 
variety in the christian world. I must confess that the 
experience of this journey has led me increasingly to value 
that religion which is spiritual and inward, and to desire 
to be more and more guided (seeing the delusions of men,) 
by that Spirit and holy anointing which can really change 
the heart, and lead into all truth : at the same time, when 
we can, we ought to take example from the good we see 
in others, and I think we may gain some lessons from the 
Catholics. We must still remember that we are not to 
judge one another ; there is One that judgeth. I have 
given away one Bible and several Testaments here, which 
have been thankfully received. The other day I had quite 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 65 

a long visit to a respectable man and Lis wife, and had a 
good deal of communication with them. When I am alone, 
I can manage to convey my mind tolerably, though in a 
very poor, stumbling manner. 

The Superieure of the nuns who attend the sick in the 
hospital refused to accept a Testament which I oifered to 
her. Pauline has been with us all day — visit to her uncle 
and aunt, to whom I gave a Testament with satisfaction 
and hope. We talked of the influence and instruction of 
the Holy Spirit, as superior to that of man. I long to see 
this more understood, particularly in France. 

IWi. — With Pauline to the Libraire, and renewed my 
stock of Testaments. I felt low to-day : less access to the 
only Source of substantial comfort and consolation. 

14^ A. — Farewell to the family of our landlady — rather 
interesting. Keached Port Royal in the evening. The 
mountains grand, summits covered with snow, colouring 
most beautiful. 

l^th. — Entrance into Aix, very fine : four rows of trees 
in the principal streets, fountains of hot and cold water, 
striking in their effect. The weather very cold, owing to 
the Bise (their north-east wind). 

Vlth. — To Luc : country most luxuriant, with olive trees, 
&c. Felt thankfulness in having been thus far carried 
through difficulties, and helped on our way, and for the 
various deliverances we have experienced. 

18^A.— From Luc to Frejus. The sight of the Mediter- 
ranean interesting. Walked to the Roman Amphitheatre. 
Sketched the scene. 

IWi.— A. bitterly cold walk before breakfast to see the 
remains of the Roman Lighthouse. Wonderfully fine ride 
from Frejus to Cannes. At Frejus, Bonaparte landed 



66 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1816. 

from Ecrypt, and also embarked for Elba : at Cannes, lie 
landed from Elba. 

Writing at this date to her sister Eachel, Pris- 
cilla Gurney says : — 

We have to-day crossed over a very high hill, wliicli took 
up most of the morning ; I quite enjoyed my solitary walk, 
or ratber ascent, up the mountain — my own contempla- 
tions, and the wonderful works of nature. I walked alone, 
until I overtook a hermit going on a pilgrimage to the 
Pope at Eome ; and, feeling something like a pilgrim my- 
self, we joined company, and entered into conversation and 
a little sympathy on our way. He lived in a hermitage 
near Bourdeaux, and had travelled several hundred miles, 
taking with him no money, having only his staff, and (as 
he said) protected by several crucifixes and relics of " the 
order of St. Jaques." He wore a most curious large 
leathern garment, the sign of his order, covered with 
shells, relics, and crucifixes. I asked him whether he had 
any companion. He said, none other than the one he 
wore — pointing to the image of our Saviour. I said, I 
hoped that his Spirit dwelt in his heart, as well as his 
image on his garment. He assented, and, after giving 
him a few sous, we parted. 

20f/i. — Gave Testaments to our landlady and one of her 
neighbours. From Cannes to Nice, the entrance into which 
place was, I believe, deeply felt by us all : the remembrance 
of our long pilgrimage, the uncertainty of the event, espe- 
cially to the dear invalids, excited much thought. May 
they so love the Lord that all things may " work together 
for good." 

First-day. — Comfortable. Our meeting in the morning. 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. 67 

This day I had to say a few "words on the text, ^' Him that 
Cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out." I had to 
supplicate that the presence of the Lord might be with us. 
These meetings I find occasion more conflict of mind than 
more public ones. 

Seventh 3Ionf7i 26th. — "We took possession of our new 
abode ; a house pleasantly situated, just cut of the town. 
That the Divine blessing may rest upon us in it, was my 
desire. 

27 til. — My birth-day — thirty-one. I seem far advanced 
in my pilgrimage. A poor account from the Grove of 
their dear Joseph, which was trying and depressing. We 
began to read together in the evening Jones's " History 
of the Waldenses." We talked of the necessity of our 
simple and entire reliance on Providence, committing our- 
selves and those most dear to us to his mercy and protec- 
tion. Oh, that we may be enabled to do this ! 

28^^. — I felt and expressed the desire that, in all our 
words and actions and deportment, we might be strength- 
ened to confess Christ before men, and so guarded that in 
nothing we may deny Him. They that confess Him shall 
he confessed. 

29th. — Rachel and I read the two first chapters of Re- 
velations. We dwelt with comfort, and, I trust, with 
some encouragement, on the promises to those who over- 
come. 

Very anxious about dear Rachel. We read with much 
interest, and I trust not without some profit, that wonder- 
ful chapter the third of Revelations. 

Flrst-daij, Eleventh 3Ionth SOth. — I enjoy my quiet re- 
treat before breakfast. Our meeting after breakfast com- 
fortable. I was enabled, under a peculiar sense of my 
own weakness, to express a few words on this text, — " He 



68 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

that Cometh unto God must believe that He zs, and that He 
is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him," and my 
desire that we might all come unto Him in this spirit of 
faith. 

To her sister Rachel she wrote : — 

I think often of those words of David, — ^' I had rather 
be a doorkeeper in the house of my God than to dwell in 
the tents of wickedness." Oh, it is infinitely better to be 
a doorkeeper in his house than to possess all that this 
world can give ! ... In this country we cannot but 
lamentingly feel that, though the harvest is great, the 
labourers are few. The blind worship of the Virgin, the 
images, and pictures of the Redeemer, gives me a melan- 
choly feeling. Surely these things must tend to obscure 
his holy presence in the heart ; and they appear to me 
obviously to have their deadening and darkening efi"ect. 

Twelfth Month Qth. — Poor account of dear Joseph. A 
low evening : solemn time at the end of it. 

7th, First-day. — A solemn meeting together, at least it 
was so to me, ending in prayer that, whatever may be the 
trials permitted, or sacrifices required, our faith may not 
fail. 

^th. — A cloud seems to hang over us on account of dear 
Joseph's illness. 

10^^. — I much enjoyed reading with Elizabeth the third 
chapter of Corinthians, — " Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in 
you?" 

Twelfth Month ll^A. — Read to Rachel Bishop Taylor 
on humility ; some excellent instructions ; may we take 
them home. I long for the growth of this christian grace 
in our hearts. 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. G9 

I4th. — The suspense and deep feeling of anxiety about 
Joseph have been trying. 

IM, First-da^. — Assembled as usual for our little 
meeting. 

Afterwards she wrote to her brother and sister 
Ho are : — 

Withdrawn, as I have been, from my (usual course of) 
life, it has sometimes led to a serious review of myself, in 
which I have had humblingly to feel my many and various 
deficiencies in every way ; but the mercy and redeeming 
love which blots out, and which covers our transgressions, 
has often, I think I may say, been afresh and powerfully 
manifested to me, and I have at times been permitted to 
feel the unspeakable consolations of the Gospel dispensa- 
tion, and the love of God through Jesus Christ. 

16th. — Visit from a young Countess. Not so comfort- 
able a morning as usual. We talked of other people, 
which is seldom without dissatisfaction to me. How I do 
long that every thing in our hearts may be brought under 
the influence of christian love ! 

17th. — Visit from the Countess Cesole. She gave us 
an interesting history of the sufferings of her famil}^ dur- 
ing the Revolution, and in a pleasing manner, with much 
feeling. The Abb^, her son, a priest, was afterwards in- 
troduced to us : the most humble and pleasing priest, in 
appearance, that we have seen. 

ISth. — The letters brought the sad and deeply affect- 
ing intelligence of dear Joseph's death. A solemn and 
suffering day. 

For many months this beloved youth, the eldest 
and only surviving son of Joseph and Jane Gurney, 



70 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1816. 

had been in declining health. He had been re- 
markably preserved from the evils of the world, 
and his mind imbued with religious principle. 
Fully aware of his danger, he was favoured with 
great quietness and peace in his transit from time. 

Idth. — A low niglit. 

P. G. wrote to her deeply afflicted uncle and 
aunt, *' with feelings not to be described." After 
this the sorrowing little company met together for 
a time of worship ; " at the conclusion of which," 

she says : — 

I believe we were drawn unitedly to the throne of grace, 
humbly supplicating for those absent, as well as for our- 
selves, that the blessing of the Lord might be with us, 
sanctifying this deep affliction to many hearts, that our 
faith and patience may not fail. More quietness and com- 
posure prevailed to-day. 

21st. — There is a peace, and sometimes even a joy, in 
this time of trial, in the belief which has been permitted 
to us that our beloved Joseph is at rest, and that the sus- 
taining Arm is yet underneath those who remain in this 
state of probation. We read comfortably in the Bible 
before we separated, and were, I trust, enabled to com- 
mend ourselves and those far away to the preserving care, 
love, and mercy of the Shepherd of Israel. Thus ends 
this solemn week, one not soon to be forgotten ; and the 
eifects of which on our hearts will, I Iiojje, never be done 
away. 

Firnt-day, 22d. — I had to express my desire that we 
might attend to our Saviour's injunction, " Take no thought 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 71 

for the morrow," &c., and also to allude to the importance 
of doing the day's work in the day-time; for ''the night 
Cometh" soon, "when no man can work." 

In reference to the decease of their dear cousin, 
she writes to her brother J. J. G., Twelfth Month, 
26th: — 

There are few passages in Scripture that have been 
more animating or comforting to me than the promises in 
the Revelations to those who overcome : I have dwelt on 
them with a peculiar interest, and I believe with a renewed 
desire for us who remain, that we may with more faith, 
more humility, and more entire and simple obedience, 
enlist under the banner of the Captain of our salvation, 
that we may follow Him whithersoever He leadeth us, that 
we may trust in Him with our whole hearts until we know 
the victory to be obtained through iri7n over sin and the 
world, and over death. " The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death." It is indeed the prayer of my heart, 
my dearest Joseph, that thou mayest be encouraged and 
enabled yet to go on, yet to press forward in every reli- 
gious, domestic, and public duty, in quietness and humility, 
" not slothful in business, fervent in spirit, serving the 
Lord.'' "When the curtain drops, and the scene closes 
here, how is then every sacrifice in the cause of religion, 
how is every act of faith and obedience to be prized ; how 
inestimable do they become as evidences of that grace by 
which alone we are saved ! Whilst thus separated from 
the world and withdrawn from service, and feeling my own 
poverty and littleness in every way, the desire is still 
lively for the faithful servants of the Lord, that they may 
be stedfast and immoveable, always abounding in the work 



72 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1816. 

of the Lord ; and for none do I feel this more earnestly 
than for you, my dearest brothers, that in your respective 
allotments you may so hold fast that no man may take 
your croTvn : and may you be more and more willing to 
hear the cross of our blessed Lord ; may it in nothing, little 
or great, be a stumbling-block to you. May you, in all 
things, suffer his holy will, becoming as little children, 
" learning of Him who was meek and lowly of heart ;" 
thus you will become (and indeed it is my most comforting 
hope and belief for you,) as valiants in his army, as faith- 
ful servants in his most holy church, and you will finally 
find in Him "eternal rest unto your souls." 

In a letter to a Friend in England, about this 
time, she says : — 

I have felt an earnest desire that thou mayest not be 
discouraged in the important duty of attending meetings. 
It appears to me most desirable that we should ever bear 
in mind for what we go to meeting, — not to seek man nor 
the help of man, but to seek the Lord, and the help of the 
Lord ; and I can truly say, I am increasingly persuaded 
of the truth of these words, — " The Lord is good to those 
that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him." How 
does every fresh experience of life make me desire for 
those in early life, that they may remember their Creator 
in the days of their youth ! I feel so very sure that they 
will never have cause to regret any sacrifice made in his 
service, or for his sake. 

Twelfth Month 23c?. — It was with some efibrt that we 
began the occupations of the week. Elizabeth and I re- 
sumed our Bible reading. In the evening we continued 
the " History of the Waldenses." 



1816.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 73 

24:th. — After breakfast I visited some poor people with 
Cook (their man-servant). Went up a dark stair-case, 
into a little room, where we found a poor widow, just dead ; 
also a tailor and his wife, &c. We afterwards saw the 
funerals of two rich ladies (an aunt and her niece), who 
died nearly at the same time, one of them in the "church." 
We met the procession coming from the old lady's house. 
In the "church," many priests were assembled, also les 
Filles de la Charite, holding candles, and praying for the 
departed souls. The old woman was carried on something 
of a bier, her head and face exposed. She had on a smart 
cap, with white satin ribbons. The view of death bringing 
home our present trial, and still more the oppression of 
that covering which seems spread over the Truth, made 
me very low. 

25M. — Beautifully warm, clear day. I walked under 
the rocks. This text comforted me, — "Blessed are they 
that mourn, for they shall be comforted." It seemed 
right for me to express my belief that this blessing is de- 
signed to attend us all, present and absent, in this time of 
affliction. If we be faithful, patient, and obedient, we shall 
all find that it is, and will be, more blessed to mourn than 
to rejoice. 

21t]u — Rawlinson B and I visited, with the Countess 

and the Abb^, les Filles de la Qharite, and were interested 
in seeing this institution, which appears, in many respects, 
well conducted. We were entertained with many figures 
which had been arranged for the devotions of " Christmas." 
Some things in the religion of the Catholics appear to me 
so very childish. 

28f A.— Walked round the foot of Mount Cennier. This 
has been to me a peaceful, though low week. 

First-day, 2^th. — Our Meeting was quiet and satisfac- 

7 



74 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

tory. These words were very comforting to me, which I 
had to express, — ^'Father, I will that those whom thou 
hast given me he with me where I am, that they may 
behold my glory.'' Consolation in our separation from so 
many near and dear to us, and encouragement to us who 
remain to seek to be partakers of the same promises. How 
great the importance of having our hearts weaned from all 
earthly dependencies and excitements ! Read a little in 
Leighton on this subject. Had a sweet walk before dinner 
on Mount Cennier. The distant views of the mountains, 
with the sea and town, and the setting sun, were particu- 
larly beautiful^ and awakened many interesting and affect- 
ing associations. Began to read Young's "Night Thoughts" 
through with Elizabeth. 

2>lst. — Elizabeth very unwell. I sat with her in her 
room, and read to her portions of Scripture. This even- 
ing I felt the solemnity of the close of this year, and an 
earnest desire for us all, absent and present, that we may 
begin the next with renewed diligence, running " with pa- 
tience the race that is set before us." The peasants, in 
the adjoining garden, were dancing and screaming with 
apparent ease and low pleasure. It was a contrast to my 
own feelings. Rachel expressed to me, before we parted 
for the night, how very solemn she felt the prospect of 
entering another year with such a mist before it — such 
uncertainty as to life or death. Looking every way, the 
prospect was, she said, serious to her; the continuance of 
illness, death, or the restoration to life : the latter would 
be, to her, almost as solemn as the former. It is my sin- 
cere desire that, whatever may be the events or the dis- 
pensations of the year to her, " neither life nor death, 
heights nor depths, nor any other creature," may "be able 
to separate" her "from the love of God which is in Christ 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 75 

Jesus our Lord." Heard distant shouts and sounds of 
rejoicing after I was in bed, and also early tliis morning, 
the first day of 181T. 

First 3Ionth 2nd. — Our meeting this morning was par- 
ticularly interesting to me. I felt peculiarly drawn to 
supplicate in spirit for , feeling near unity and sym- 
pathy with her, desiring that, though the Lord has been 
pleased to show her great and sore troubles, He may, in 
his own time, bring her up again as from the depths of 
the earth ; and, if He seeth meet still to lead her as into 
the wilderness, that He may " open unto ber the door of 
hope ;" that his word may be a light unto her path, and a 
guide to her feet ; and for us all, in this new year, that 
He would enable us to do his will, giving us, day by day, 
our daily bread. 

Srd. — Our invalids very poorly : I felt unable to admi- 
nister much comfort to them. 

5th. — With E. to visit the poor. Rachel and I after- 
wards read Barrow's Sermon on submission, then had a 
pleasant excursion by myself: enjoyed the company of 
two sweet innocent-looking girls who sat beside me, but 
we could only communicate by signs.* I was amused with 
the people, and they with me. Afterwards I visited the 
mother of a large family. 

The reader, in mentally accompanying Priscilla 
Gurney in her daily pursuits, can scarcely fail to 
be impressed with her constant piety, her unvary- 
ing spirit of warm christian benevolence, drawing 
her into sympathy with every fellow-creature. She 

* Nice being an Italian city, many of the lower classes in the 
district beyond it cannot converse in the French language. They 
speak a mixture of French and Italian. 



76 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

appeared never to live for herself, or to seek per- 
sonal gratification ; for, though she derived sweet 
enjoyment from beholding the beauties of the ex- 
ternal creation, we may perceive that an aspiration 
after the sensible influence of the love of God was 
ever the pervading principle in her soul. This 
Divine love led her to desire to relieve the necessi- 
ties, and to soothe the sorrows, of all the children of 
want and affliction, and so enlarged her heart that 
it knew no limitations from diversity of sect; not 
being restrained even by the chilling effect of 
spiritual darkness, or of the mists of gloomy super- 
stition. She was always attracted towards the 
young ; but her tender interest was, as might be 
expected, especially excited in reference to the 
welfare of her nearest connexions : of these, the 
children of her beloved sister, E. J. Fry, occupied 
a large space in the sphere of her affections. She 
not unfrequently addressed them by letters suited 
to their youthful tastes, yet calculated to imbue 
their minds with a disinterested concern for the 
happiness of others, as well as with a reverence 
of their Almighty Creator. It was her practice to 
write to the two elder ones of that interesting 
family in the French language, thus encouraging 
them in their study of it. From Nice she sent to 
them the following (translated) : — 

First Month, 1817. 

My dear Nieces, K. and R. F., 

We are much pleased with Nice. It is an agreeable 
town, situated on the sea, and surrounded by high moun- 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 77 

tains. Some of them have their summits always covered 
with snow, and sometimes with clouds ; but the weather 
has been so fine here since we came, that the sky is almost 
always clear. Oh, how charmed you would be with this 
country ! When I walk about alone I often think of you, 
my dear nieces, and I wish much to have you for my com- 
panions in my walk, because you would have great plea- 
sure in traversing the country with me, and in admiring 
the fine vines that are seen from the roads around our 
dwelling. The poor people, also, would interest you much 
— their language, their dress, and their manners, are very 
diiferent from those of the poor in our country. Some- 
times I visit them in their houses, and often find them 
occupied in cultivating their gardens. I am obliged to 
make myself understood by signs, which sometimes serve 
me for a French word, and sometimes for an Italian word ; 
because they speak, in this part, a mixture of these two 
languages. In the town and its environs we sometimes 
find a crowd of beggars, and the peasants in the country 
have also the habit of begging. We do not often give 
them money, but we have purchased for them a supply 
of soup, which is distributed every day in the town, at the 
gate of an establishment called the Hospice. It is a 
charitable institution for poor girls who are orphans. Our 
friend, the Abb^ de Cesole, has the direction of it. We 
have visited this house, and have remarked with pleasure 
that it is well conducted, and the girls have an appearance 
of good health and happiness. They are to come and 
make a visit to us in the garden, and have cakes and fruit. 
They often accompany the Abbd (to whom they give the 
name of Father) to funerals. There are not any nuns at 
Nice. Since the Revolution several convents have been 
abandoned. There are some monks in the convents of 
7 '^ 



78 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

Barthdl^mi and Cennier who have been long here. One 
of these monks comes every week to our house to make 
la quete (a gathering), for the rules of their order oblige 
them to subsist on charity. One of them enters a house, 
and asks for bread and oil and other things necessary for 
them ; they rarely eat meat, and they are not willing to 
accept money. My cousin Jane has sketched one of these 
monks, and when we return to England we may perhaps 
show you his portrait. 

Tims, by exciting in the young mind an interest 
on behalf of the indigent, were the seeds of bene- 
volence implanted, which have been fruitful in 
maturer age. 

TO LUCY AGGS. 

Nice, First Month 3rd. 

I feel a very near interest in all that concerns thy wel- 
fare, and sincerely desire that a blessing may attend thee 
wherever thou goest, and in whatever place thy allotment 
may be cast. I look sometimes with something of a feel- 
ing of anxious solicitude towards many of the young peo- 
ple at Norwich. I hope, my dear Lucy, thou mayest be 
encouraged, according to thy ability, to labour amongst 
them faithfully, in spirit, if not in word. However weak, 
however poor we may be, (and I am sure I feel myself 
amongst that number,) we must still be willing to take our 
portion of service, be it little or great, that we may be 
called upon to perform. We must remember that the 
"increase" can alone be given from above. I cannot well 
express to thee what I sometimes feel for our dear Friends 
at Norwich and in Norfolk, to whom I feel increasingly 
united (I hope) in spirit. How do I desire that the Spirit 
of Truth may more and more prevail amongst us ! Whilst 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 79 

so wholly and unexpectedly withdrawn from them, I still 
often turn in spirit towards many, individually and collec- 
tively, with feelings of near interest, and sometimes with 
the hope that, whether present or absent, we may yet be 
permitted to feel something of the "unity of the Spirit in 
the bond of peace." Surely the loss of our beloved 
Joseph, an event so awful, so striking, and so affecting, 
will be the means of impressing the young people amongst 
us ! I believe I may say, it is the prayer of my heart 
that it may be so, that they may be more willing to gather 
in faith and obedience, (for that, I believe, is what is want- 
ing amongst us,) under the wing of the Shepherd of Israel. 
I think I never on any occasion felt the force of these 
words so much, — "Blessed are those servants that are 
found watching." 

First Months Sth. — Call with G. B. on the Greniers, 
(a Swiss minister and his wife,) which proved satisfactory. 

9^^. — Our Meeting this morning was deeply interesting. 
Surely we were baptized together. I have, for many days 
past, been brought into a deep and an unusual degree of 
sympathy with each member of our company ; and before 
we separated this forenoon, I was permitted and strength- 
ened to pour forth the feelings of my heart before Him to 
whom all things are naked and open, and who knoweth all 
our sufferings, temptations and conflicts. The solemnity 
of this morning, I think, ca^jnot soon be forgotten. I 
trust its effects may be lasting in our hearts. 

lOtJi. — Speaking of the spiritual consolations which 
she has of late experienced, Rachel said that, in the midst 
of this afl[liction, she had at times known a joy which she 
had never felt in the same degree before. I finished 
"Barrow on Submission" to her in the afternoon. 

11th. — We received a pleasant visit from F. Grenier, 



80 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

the Swiss minister. He and Rachel and I had some con- 
versation on the present state of religion in the world. I 
hope this may prove a useful acquaintance for us. 

To a beloved brother she writes at this time : — 

I can say with truth that the experience of this journey 
has not weaned my heart from Friends, or lessened my 
value for that holy, actuating, and living principle, which, 
I believe, is the groundwork of our profession, if not as 
mueli as it ought to he of our practice. On the contrary, 
I long for its prevalence in the world, which certainly 
does appear to me (I hope without the spirit of judgment) 
chained and darkened by forms and ceremonies : but this 
submission to the Spirit, to its guidance, to its baptisms, 
to its humiliation, its teachings and its sanctifications, we 
find daily and hourly in the way of the Gross, and there- 
fore, alas ! it is too much of a stumbling-block to many 
of us ; at least I am sure it is to me ; but the sense of my 
own weakness and imperfections does not make me the less 
desire for those most dear to me, that they may not flinch 
from this " Cross of Christ." 

12th. — Meeting as usual. I had to express a few 
words of encouragement to each dear individual of our 
little community ; (with the inquiry) had we not each 
known the voice of the Lord ? that it is mightier than the 
noise of many waters? What had his voice spoken of 
consolation, of warning, and of invitation ? How important 
is obedience to it ! 

14:th. — I rode with the A's in their carriage the greater 
part of the morning, and enjoyed the beauty and the sub- 
limity of the country. We went some miles on the Genoa 
Road, which is one of the wonderful works of Bonaparte. 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 81 

Our reading and parting this evening were solemn. I had 
felt, during the day, much impressed with this text — 
" Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Al- 
mighty !" And I felt called upon to supplicate that, as 
we experience the truth of this in the works of creation, 
so we might more and more know that great and marvellous 
are the works of the Lord, spiritually. 

Fifth-day^ 2^rd. — As usual, our meeting was an exer- 
cising time to me. I am sure it is no light service to 
have so often to speak on these occasions. This I had to 
acknowledge, as well as to dwell on the importance of 
learning in every state to be content, and the necessity 
of applying this to things temporal and to things spiritual, 
and in every conflict attendant on the Christian warfare, 
not only in the great events, but in the minute and daily 
and hourly occurrences of life. Sweet and tranquil walk 
by myself, after meeting, to the foot of Cennier, and to 
take some articles of clothing to my four poor girls. The 
weather was warm and delicious, and I enjoyed the sweet 
country, particularly the green meadows under Cennier. 

24:th. — Read "Barrow" to Elizabeth and Rachel, which 
we enjoyed. Heard to-day of the death of R. W. of Bristol, 
and felt comforted in the belief that she was prepared for 
the awful change. Oh, that we may die the death of the 
righteous, and our last end be like unto theirs ! "Blessed 
are those servants whom the Lord, when He cometh, shall 
find watching." 

First-day, 26th. — It is remarkable to me how I have 
been brought into sympathy with each individual of our 

party : this I felt in a peculiar manner towards dear 

this morning ; and the language, " I have a baptism to be 
baptized with," seemed to come home. We know not the 
purpose of our present baptisms ; whether to prepare us 



82 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

for service in the Church, or for our own refinement, to 
clothe us with that holiness without which no man shall 
see the Lord. Afterwards a pleasant call at F. Grenier's ; 
I found his wife very poorly, but enjoyed her company. 

21th. — Went with Cook after breakfast to visit Nannette 
and her father, and also two poor widows living together. 



EXTRACT FROM A LETTER TO HER BROTHER, JOSEPH 
JOHN GURNET. 

I really felt quite uneasy at making no effort about the 
Scriptures here ; so I went off on Second-day morning with 
Rawlinson, to speak more openly and boldly on the subject 
to the Abbe. We took a Catholic French Testament and 
the " Scripture Extracts," which we gave to him ; and con- 
versation about schools, &c., led to the subject. The re- 
ports of the obstructions to their being known and read 
are evidently too true, and so bound do the people appear 
to their priests, that it seems in vain to do anything. The 
Abbe says it is not forbidden to give Testaments, but that 
it is forbidden to read in them without the consent of the 
confessor. He seems to think that we have very little to 
do with the Old Testament. His manner, however, was 
pleasing, humble, and kind. It is melancholy — and I am 
sure we ought to feel it more so — to see so many of our 
fellow-creatures in such a deplorably low condition tem- 
porally, and, I cannot but fear, spiritually also. But He 
that hath the key of David openeth, and no man shutteth ; 
and I trust the door of consolation and hope is opened in 
many hearts when we cannot perceive it. 

2Sth. — This day we accomplished an excursion which we 
have had a long time in view. Gurney, and Agatha, Raw- 
linson, and I, set off after breakfast. It was an interest- 



1S17.] ME.AIOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 83 

ing day ; the country wonderfully fine ; and it forcibly 
recalled to my mind the days of my youth. It was bright 
moonlight as we returned home. As we traversed the 
mountains, I enjoyed my own contemplations on the back 
of my mule. 

First-day, Second 3Ionth 2d. — Oh, how I long to be 
more willing to submit to that nothingness which it is often 
my allotment to feel ! To be really brought down, and to 
be truly sensible that we are, of ourselves, naked, blind, 
&c., is, I believe, one of the hardest lessons which human 
nature has to learn. Lord ! teach us to become as little 
children — more humble and more dependent upon Thee. 
Enable us so to come unto Thee, that, in thy beloved Son, 
we may be made rich, and be clothed upon with the raiment 
of his righteousness. We had a quiet, sweet meeting, in 
which my spirit seemed to be with our beloved friends in 
different parts of England ; and before we separated, I be- 
lieve we were enabled to supplicate for a blessing, not only 
for ourselves, but for all those who had gathered in the 
name of the Lord, wherever they might be scattered ; that 
we might unitedly be brought to acknowledge One Father^ 
*' in whom we live, and move, and have our being," — *'one 
Lord, one faith, one baptism." 

^th. — Spent most of the morning in the city. Raw- 
linson Barclay and I \4sited again the Abbe at his Insti- 
tution. He appears much devoted to his religious duties ; 
but the obstruction to the Scriptures being known and 
read by the Catholics does indeed appear extraordinary. 
Visit to the Countess, and afterwards to poor families : 
then an interesting one to F. Grenier, who is very low 
about his wife. We had some serious conversation, though 
it is difficult to converse in French. 

To her brother Joseph she writes : — 



84 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

I now have constantly the name of "La R^ligieuse" 
and excite much more curiosity than admiration ; and I 
am so different from the " R^ligieuses" of this country, 
that we are a little afraid that I shall bring those of 
England into disrepute. As I wander occasionally into 
the country, dressed in my dark gown and shawl, amongst 
the poor people in their bright coloured dresses, I often 
hear a hearty laugh, especially amongst the children ; but 
I pass along very quietly. 

Fifth-day^ 6th. — I had to express a few words on this 
most solemn text, " Thou shalt love the Lord thy God 
with all thy heart, with all thy strength, &c." Our 
present circumstances appear to me, in a peculiar manner, 
to call upon us to examine our hearts very closely on this 
point — whether we are seeking thus to love the Lord our 
God. Heard of the death of poor D. Grant, the young 
lady who has been so long ill here. This is the third 
death in that family within three years. Though I was 
permitted to feel some spiritual help and consolation this 
day, yet how mariT/ valleys have I to pass through, in 
which I feel almost bowed down under the sense of my 
own weakness and infirmities. Oh, that these experiences, 
which are for the present humiliating and depressing, may 
be working for my good eventually ! 

First-day, 9th. — G. B. attended the funeral of D. 
Grant. This event has been peculiarly affecting, and 
seems to have brought the subject of death veri/ home to 
us. There was a melancholy over this day. Elizabeth, 
Rawlinaon B. and I took our usual walk over the wooded 
hill. This was pleasant, and the quiet is always a rest to 
me. It was some relief to me, before we separated, to be 
enabled to commend, not only ourselves, but others, espe- 
cially the afflicted in this place, to the mercy of the Lord; 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 85 

that his Spirit may be with them to teach and to console 
them, and this, under a fresh sense that He who hath the 
key of David openeth, and no man shutteth, and shutteth 
and no man openeth. 

TO C. Q. 

Nice, Second Month, 8th. 

Hidden and clouded as our prospect was on leaving 
home, I remember how it was the desire of my heart that 
unless the Lord's presence went with us, we might not be 
taken hence, and there have been times in which I have 
been ready to believe that his presence has been with us, 
and that it has hitherto guided, strengthened, and comforted 
us. This has been my feeling. Having been mercifully 
a little uplifted above my own poverty, weakness, and 
natural lowness, makes me shrink from my return to my- 
self : but this will not do ; — I believe we must again and 
again be brought to the knowledge of ourselves, and, as 
thou sayest, of our own wretchedness, before we can 
understand the value, the necessity, and the importance 
of being brought to Christ, as our Helper and Redeemer. 
Every fresh experience of ourselves and of life makes us 
feel that this is our only sure and effectual refuge. I am 
sure it is necessary to our comfort and spiritual prosperity 
to be weaned from all human dependencies, to have every 
earthly tie shaken, and especially those which our hearts 
are too apt to cleave to. I am ready to hope that, in 
some things, this has been a weaning time to me, with- 
drawn, as I have been, not only from the nearest and 
dearest natural ties, but, also, from all outward religious 
dependencies ; but I think I never felt the christian bond 
which may (and which cannot too much) unite us together, 
stronger or more precious. Let us remember that we 
must not be too anxious to choose our own duties : I some- 
8 



86 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXET. [1817. 

times think the human heart is remarkably deceitful on 
this very point. Are we not too apt to shrink from deny- 
ing ourselves and taking up our cross daily ? I am not 
brought fully to understand that the human heart is des- 
perately wicked ; but I think I have quite discovered that 
it is prone to evil, and that it is deceitful. I truly desire 
thy encouragement in every good word and work, little 
and great. Thou knowest that I want thee more and 
more, my dearest C, to think it worth while to exercise 
the christian principle in the least, as well as in the 
greatest occurrences of life. I know that it ought to 
influence and to govern all our thoughts, words, and 
deeds ; and I am sure if I wish it for tJiee^ I wish for it 
and want it for myself, 

Wth. — Spent the day pleasantly with the A.'s, but it 

is difficult to get much beyond the surface of things. 
Walked home in the evening, having iir-apples for our 
lanterns. 

12th. — The Countess came to have her picture taken by 
Jane. I sat by and enjoyed her company. She gave us 
an interesting account of the Abb^ in his youth. Called 
on the Greniers. Walked in their garden with their sister, 
and had some conversation on the state of religion in 
Switzerland, and on their " Church." The circumstances 
of the Grants, during the whole of this week, excited much 
my feeling and sympathy. 

lof A. — Visit from the Abb^ de Cesole and his poor 
girls, which was satisfactory. 

16f7i, First-day. — After Meeting, Agatha and I paid an 
interestincr visit to the Grants. It was with some asitation 
of mind that I entered the house ; having been brought 
under so much feeling for them. We were received cor- 
dially. 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 87 

18^^. — Parting visit to the Grants — I felt I could not 
leave without saying a few words to them : so, before we 
rose, I said I hoped it was not too great a liberty for a 
stranger to express an earnest desire that the blessing of 
the Lord might be with them — that He might be their 
refuge and strength, and present help in every trial — that 
the Spirit of the Lord might be their Comforter, their 
Guide, their Strength under every affliction. There was 
a solemn and sweet feeling which was more than words, 
and I felt that we parted in christian love. It was a time 
of mental conflict, and my heart seemed afterwards to 
overflow with thankfulness in having again been sensible 
of His power, who yet sustains and helps us in our weak- 
ness, and who makes a way where we can see no way. In 
this power we can sometimes acknowledge that, though 
of ourselves we can do nothing, yet all things are possible 
with God. A sweet note from M. Grant (the widower) in 
the evening, which was comforting and encouraging to me. 

19th. — The departure of the Grants from Nice this 
morning w^as afi'ecting, as the close of our communication 
had also been. 

20th. — " Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every 
word of God." This has often appeared to me one of the 
most difiicult lessons, and one the most contrary to our 
natures to learn. Not only do we experience that we are 
not to be satisfied with the things of time, but we are often 
not permitted sensibly to partake of that " bread which 
Cometh down from heaven." This is a difiicult lesson, 
because the Word of God in our hearts leads into an entire 
surrender of ourselves to His will : it convinces of sin, it 
manifests that of ourselves we are wretched, miserable, 
blind and naked ; it teaches a humbling lesson, and there- 
fore contrary to our nature. I could not but believe that, 



88 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

in the present time, some, if not all, among us, are called 
upon to experience this truth, that *' man doth not live by 
bread alone." I desire the encouragement of those who 
may be brought to this experience. Those who are willing 
to learn this lesson shall, in due time, know that his 
" words they are spirit and they are life." After meeting, 
I visited the grave of D. Grant with G. A. and E. After 
standing round the grave in silence I had to supplicate 
that, seeing that in the midst of life we are in death — that 
all flesh is as grass — the Word of our God might so far 
prevail in our hearts that we might know it to abide for 
ever — that, through the Spirit, we might so live and be- 
lieve in Christ, as to know Him to be our Resurrection 
and our Life — and not only for ourselves had we to sup- 
plicate, but for the afflicted and bereaved family, that their 
sufferings might lead them to the blessed knowledge that 
their Redeemer liveth, and that the Lord might, in all 
things, guide them by his counsel, and afterward receive 
them into glory. . .1 have had to acknowledge that, 
in the spiritual exercises of the past week, which have not 
been light ones to me, "the Lord is my Helper" — that 
his Spirit is yet a sure guide and an all-sufficient support. 
Oh, that I may be enabled, more and more, to live accord- 
ing to his instructions ! 

First-day, 23c?. — One of our quiet and solemn meetings, 
in which I believe we were enabled unitedly to draw near 
to the throne of grace, and in my mind there seemed a 
renewed sense that we have a " High Priest who is passed 
into the heavens, who ever liveth to make intercession 
for us." 

To S. G. she wrote at this time : — 

I fully agreed with thee in what thou sayest of the Spirit 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 89 

and Inward Teacher given to all. You may perhaps think 
that I have dwelt too much on the importance of spreading 
the Scriptures ; the reason is that I have felt it the only 
thing we can do here. There appears to me, among the 
Catholics, so very little opening for any other means of 
communication ; but I never felt more deeply convinced of 
the importance and efficacy of the work of the Spirit on 
the heart, than in the experience of this journey, and 
never more truly valued that principle which leads to an 
entire submission to its guidance, its teaching, and its 
baptism. 

24ttJi. — I felt the prospect of taking leave of the Gre- 
niers. A. and I spent some time with them in the after- 
noon, and had, I hope, a satisfactory parting. I believed 
it right to express a few words in prayer .in English. I 
felt more power than usual to utter some expressions in 
French afterwards. We parted affectionately. 

TJiird Month 2d. — Spent a comfortable and industrious 
day. A letter from M. Grant (the bereaved husband,) to 
A., from which I felt some encouragement. 

An extract from this letter affords one amongst 
many evidences, frequently occurring, that Priscilla 
Gurney was a messenger of Divine good to those 
by whom she was surrounded, and, wherever her 
lot was cast, her lighi shone brightly before men. 
"I hope," says M. Grant, "that Mr. Barclay and 
your cousin will keep their intention of seeing Mar- 
seilles before they return home, and that we shall 
have the pleasure of seeing them there. The con- 
duct of your amiable cousin, the day before we left 



90 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

Nice, has made a deep impression on every mem- 
ber of this family, and I can hardly express how 
very much we were affected by it, or how grateful 
we shall ever feel to her." 



TO WILLIAM AND ANNA FORSTER. 

Nice, Third Month 5th. 

I have had much satisfaction in being with dear Jane 
and Rachel, as well as the rest of our little circle ; and we 
have been, to my feelings, very sweetly and comfortably 
united together. I believe it will now be a relief to my 
mind to resign my charge to my beloved uncle and aunt, 
and to return to my own post at home. I feel truly 
obliged to thee, dear William, for thy few lines of exhorta- 
tion and encouragement to me : they have been particularly 
seasonable at this time. I hope to have your continued 
sympathy, and to be remembered by you ; for, indeed, I 
often feel that I need, in a peculiar manner, the help spi- 
ritually of my friends ; though I am sure I have no cause 
for complaint, but, indeed, very great occasion for thank- 
fulness in the many and unmerited blessings which are 
granted me ; and I have felt renewedly sensible of this in 
my situation here, and in the long and distant separation 
from my dear friends, and from my beloved family. 

A prospect of visiting the Friends of Congenies, &c., 
though one not by any means clear as to how it will turn 
out, is one of considerable weight and seriousness to me ; 
but I have not felt easy to leave France without visiting 
them. I am not inclined to be very anxious on the sub- 
ject, believing that if the thing be right, the way will 
somehow be made for it. It seems almost in vain to look 
on the right hand, or on the left, or to expect the appro- 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 91 

bation of man on the one side or the other. I believe it 
would not be of so much consequence to us if our eye 
were really kept single towards our dear Lord and Master; 
at least I feel this much myself, and I well know that this 
is what I want very far more of. 

P. G. here mentions paying a social visit to the 
country seat of the Countess de Cesole; several 
of the party also took a ride to Falacone and St. 
Andre. 

Qth. — Agatha and Jane brought home a pilgrim. He 
had a beautiful countenance. He was going on a pil- 
grimage to Jerusalem. 

*lth. — We received an agreeable visit from the Abbd 
de CesoM. I walked alone before dinner, and sat on a 
hill enjoying the beautiful country and the views of the 
sea. Felt much in the prospect of leaving this place. 

14^A. — Went into Nice with the Countess, to call on 
the poor widow. 

15^A. — Rode with E. and G. to Villa Franca and the 
Bay of Hospice. 

First-day, IQth. — A comfortable meeting. Felt the 
language of our Saviour to the disciples in the storm, 
''Peace, be still." Visited a sick lady, and read the 
Bible to her, and had some satisfactory conversation with 
the family. Took leave of the old widow, &c. 

First-day, 2Srd of Third Month. — One of those days 
in which I had much, very much, to feel. It was our last 
meeting together, and an occasion to be remembered. It 
seemed right for me to address a few words to each indi- 
vidual of the circle ; which, under a great sense of weak- 
ness, was indeed no light service ; but I felt that I was 
helped and supported through all. Visit to the A.'s and 



92 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

a comfortable reading with the invalid ; afterwards had a 
sweet walk home by myself. A satisfactory reading in 
the evening; after which I had to express a few words to 
the servants. On retiring this evening I desire to feel 
thankful in having been carried through this day. 

24:th. — Chiefly engaged in making preparations for my 
departure. 

26tk. — This day was devoted to paying farewell visits 
to the Count and Countess ; afterwards, with the latter, 
to the Abbd at his institution, and had quite a sweet part- 
ing with him. Our dinner was low, and we all felt agitated 
at the prospect of the arrival of my uncle and aunt. 
Before we separated I felt bound in spirit to supplicate 
(vocally) that He who had sustained us in every conflict 
would be with us, would yet strengthen and comfort us. 
Interesting visit to the A.'s. I had to express my desire 
for them, that all their afflictions might work for them ' ' a 
far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory." 

26th. — The arrival of my dear uncle and aunt and 
Emma was one of those very afiecting events not soon to 
be forgotten. They came about ten. It was overwhelm- 
ing to our natural feelings to meet them again. We are 
all cast down, and very low. 

In reference to this deeply touching re-union of 
the bereaved family, the reader will scarcely need 
to be reminded of the solemn event that bad oc- 
curred during their separation, which had removed 
from them the only surviving son and brother; or 
of the mournful anticipation that their beloved 
Rachel would soon follow to the grave the two dear 
youths whom they had been called to resign. But, 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 93 

most bitter as was their cup of lifey during years of 
sorrow and anxiety, the power of christian faith 
was remarkably exemphfied in the meek submis- 
sion with which there was a surrendering to Divine 
disposal the treasured objects most dear to their 
hearts. How animating and instructive is it to 
follow these afflicted individuals; to mark espe- 
cially how, in the strength of his gracious Lord, 
the honoured head of that circle was sustained, 
and under every circumstance enabled to dedicate 
himself and his all to the service of Christ. Pris- 
cilla's journal proceeds: — 

Fifth-day y 21th. — My uncle said a few words after break- 
fast, expressing his thankfulness for the spiritual blessing 

bestowed in every situation We all met at 

meeting. My uncle spoke beautifully on the wells of water, 
of the sound to be heard at a distance when we could not 
always fully partake of them. I afterwards walked to the 
sea-shore. 

First-day, 2>0th, — An interesting, but painful day to me ; 
yet we passed through it as comfortably as we could expect, 
under our present circumstances. 

On this day one of the Komish festivals was cele- 
brated, and P. G. describes it: — 

Numbers of people were carrying branches of palm, 
olives, and laurels, to be blessed by the bishop. This 
renders them, in the view of the people, sacred, and they 
are kept as precious possessions in their houses, to protect 



94 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

tliem against all evil and mischief. The ceremony and 
outward show in the Catholic church are, I must saj, ex- 
traordinary to me. We had a comfortable meeting — my 
uncle beautiful in prayer for the true church. I afterwards 
paid a visit with my aunt to the A.'s ; then, with A. B., to 
take a second farewell of the Cesoles. At the close of our 
reading, I felt as though I could not leave them without 
offering the language of supplication on their behalf. 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 95 



CHAPTER II. 

1817-1818. 

Priscilla Gurnoy quits Nice — Visits the Friends at Congenies, etc. — 
Returns to England — Attends the Yearly Meeting in London — 
Returns to Earlham — Death of Rachel Gurney — Correspondence — 
Marriage of Joseph John Gurney — Benevolent Occupations at 
Home — Religious Engagements in Cambridgeshire and Hunting- 
donshire — General Visit to the Meetings of Friends in Ireland — 
Yearly Meeting in Dublin — In London — Returns Home. 

It was very affecting to Priscilla Gurney 's ten- 
derest feelings to bid farewell — as it proved — for 
the last time to her beloved cousin Rachel, whom 
she had watched with such anxious solicitude. 

For several months she had believed it would 
be right for her to take a rather different route on 
her journey homeward, and to visit Congenies and 
those places in its vicinity where the principles of 
the religious Society of Friends were professed by 
a small company of interesting persons. We return 
to her journal. 

Third Month 31s^. — I left them early, after I had 
visited them all in their rooms. I enjoyed the quiet rest 
of the day's journey : the country and weather delightful. 
At Antibes we stayed some time. A. R. Barclay (who 
was her attendant) having to procure passports, I gave 
away several Testaments and a number of tracts, espc- 



96 ^lEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

cially amongst some soldiers. In the evening we walked 
by moonlight to the Amphitheatre at Frejus. 

Fourth Month \st. — From Frejus to Luc to breakfast, 
and before night reached Aix, where we were kindly re- 
ceived and well remembered. The books I had given 
appear to have been valued and carefully kept. The 
situation of Aix is very beautiful. From Aix to Port 
Royal on the 2nd : there we left our old road and came 
to " St." Remy, a very striking place. The costumes of 
the people are pretty. We visited the Roman arch near 
the Tower — the scene highly beautiful : thence to Nismes. 
I had some conversation with the landlady of the hotel, 
who is a Protestant : I gave her a Bible. It appears, 
from her account, that the Protestants here have suffered 
much at different times, and numbers of them lost their 
lives about a year and a half ago. Many families are 
without the Scriptures. 

%rd, — After a very early breakfast we came forward to 
this place (Congenies). My heart sank a little, feeling the 
weight of this visit in prospect. Louis Majolier met us at 
his door, and we received a very kind welcome. The re- 
mainder of the day occupied by calls from the Friends 
who came in to see me. A low night. I felt in some 
degree dismayed, till I was again permitted to partake of 
a little of that peace which can quiet every storm. 

•^th. — After breakfast we visited P. Benezet and his 
wife, and several other families of the Friends. I was 
enabled to express my desire for them, in French, that 
they might acknowledge one Lord, be established in one 
faith, and be baptized by one baptism. I felt some de- 
gree of satisfaction in these visits ; paid others in the 
evening, seeing many Friends who flocked around us. 

First-day, 6th. — The meetings were, on the whole, com- 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 97 

fortable ; though I longed for more quiet, inwardly and 
outwardly. We walked after dinner to Louis Majolier's 
vineyard. I enjoyed the company of the Friends. 

*lth. — I walked with the two little boys to a mill upon 
the hill. After breakfast we visited several families, and 
a number of Friends from the neio;hbourino; villages came 
to see us. 

^th. — Went to Fontana to visit an aged Friend and her 
family. I enjoyed my ride on the ass, and had some inte- 
resting conversation with Antoine Brun. 

^th. — Two family visits, and afterwards met all the 
Majolier family, which was interesting and relieving to 
me. Leave-taking and departure for "St." Giles, accom- 
panied by Louis M. and one of his daughters. The meet- 
ing at Giles not soon to be forgotten. It was a time of 
deep feeling to me. 

We may here introduce an extract from the notes 
of the journey, kept by her cousin A. R. B. 

Congenies, Third Month 4th. 

At seven in the evening, the meeting took place in the 
large room adjoining Louis Majolier's house : Priscilla 
spoke with much sweetness in the French language, with 
little apparent difficulty, and for some time, and I am told 
was generally understood. These poor Friends are engaged 
mostly in the hard and laborious employment of the culture 
of the vine. Their vineyards are dug with the hand, a 
spade resembling a bat being used for the purpose ; so that 
hard labour from an early hour in the morning seems to 
be the order of the day. 

bth. — During one of our visits this morning some few 
words were uttered in French, in supplication, by Priscilla 
Gurney, during which some of those present seemed to be 
9 



98 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

much affected. After supper this evening at Louis Majo- 
lier's, some portion of the Scriptures -were read to our 
party, which was increased in number by the presence of 
most of the Friends in the village, so that we were about 
thirty or forty in number. It was a pleasing and inte- 
resting sight to see them all thus assembled. Cheerful 
conversation followed till the party separated to retire to 
rest. It was a pretty sight to see dear Priscilla sur- 
rounded by the young and old of the party, who seemed 
delighted with her ; her own lively countenance in the 
midst of the group, beaming with christian affection and 
sweetness. 

^th. — We passed over a flat country to Giles. At the 
meeting, Priscilla spoke in exhortation and supplication ; 
she was particularly earnest at almost every visit on the 
subject of reading the Scriptures in their families. 

In the afternoon, after parting with our dear friends, we 
proceeded to Nismes. Saw the Roman antiquities with 
L. M. in the evening. 

11^^. — Saw the gardens and temple of Diana. Trav- 
elled on to Pont du Gard; thence to Avignon, where we 
had the comfort of meeting Gurney Barclay from Nice, 
and of hearing a satisfactory account of the dear party 
there. 

12fA. — We had a comfortable day's journey to Valence. 

13^A. — Reached Lyons to lodge. How did I feel all 
that has passed since we were there before ] 

14^A. — We were detained until one o'clock, in conse- 
quence of some repairs being required to our chariot wheels. 
We reached Ma^on. It has been a pleasant, easy day. 

The travellers proceeded through Autun, Auxerre 
and Melun, to Paris, where they arrived on the 



1817.] ME.MOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 99 

18th. Here they found the weather " bitterly 
cold." 

We visited the Museum, which is a wonderful collection 
of the productions of nature, also the Jardin des Plantes. 
Dined with a French family, which was an effort to me — 
meeting with several ladies who could not speak English, — 
but we had an agreeable evening. 

19th. — Left Paris after we had visited the Foundling 
Hospital. Reached Abbeville in the evening : enjoyed 
our comfortable hotel, and our approach to our own 
country. 

First-day, 20tli, — I felt anxious not to travel on this 
day without a very sufficient motive. The wind was ex- 
cessively cold : I walked a little with a lively French girl. 

On the 20th, they reached Calais in the evening, 
and, finding a vessel about to sail for England, they 
hastened on board, " leaving the French shores, not 
without strong emotions and many touching recol- 
lections." 

I felt, in reviewing the months that we had spent in 
that country, how much we had to be thankful for. I 
was in some measure made sensible that the Everlasting 
Arm had been underneath to sustain : and in examinino- 
the past, I was, I believe, humbled under the consideration 
that we had done but little to promote the cause of the 
Lord, and but little for the good of our fellow-creatures, 
who seem indeed to stand in need of help in these coun- 
tries, both in spiritual and temporal things : but I felt a 
desire, as I have often done during my residence in that 
foreign land, that a blessing might attend our little ser- 
vices — even the blessing of Him who alone can give the 



100 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1817. 

increase. After a farourable passage, vre landed at Dover. 
The change to our own country was exceedingly pleasant 
and very striking, almost as much so as our first impres- 
sions on landing in France. The people looked more 
solid, and everything seemed more comfortable. We 
travelled through the night to London ; the atmosphere 
and influence of which were oppressive to my feelings. I 
went to Mildred Court, — very unexpectedly to them. 
We were rejoiced to meet again. Next day to dear Louisa 
at Hampstead, where we spent an interesting time to- 
gether. I stayed in and around London until after the 
Yearly Meeting, when we heard of an accident having 
befallen oui- brother Cunningham : Joseph and I went 
immediately to Pakefield, where I remained about a week 
assisting to nurse him : and reached my own dear home 
about 'the middle of the Sixth Month, after an absence of 
about nine months. 

Thus was concluded the disinterested labour of 
this lengthened period of anxiety and change; 
throughout the whole of which Priscilla Guruey 
was devoted to the service of God, and to the help 
of the afflicted and the needy. Truly she mani- 
fested, under every dispensation, that her spirit 
was deeply imbued with the truth, "Ye are not 
your own." May every one who traces the cir- 
cumstances of her life, short as it was and closely 
filled up in the performance of duty, be impressed 
by the admonition, '^Go thou and do likewise." 
Varied are the requirements and opportunities of 
service in the great harvest-field ; yet each indi- 
vidual is called to " work while it is day." 



1817.] 3IEM0IR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 101 

Priscilla Gurney received^ soon after her arrival 
in London, a ratlier poor account of her beloved 
cousin Each el, who had been so long the object of 
her tenderest solicitude. A letter from Joseph 
Gurney, dated Nice, Fourth Month 15th, says: — 

Our dear Rachel continues yet to struggle with her 
malady. She views her situation as doubtful, and is hum- 
bled, yet not fearful under it ; loathing her past life, yet 
trusting in mercy : indeed it has been sweet to sit by her ; 
and I hope natural affection may not mislead us into the 
belief that she has not striven in vain to make her peace 
with her Maker ; resting in faith on the merits and neces- 
sity of a Redeemer. 

As the spring advanced her weakness and dis- 
ease increased, and she, as well as her beloved 
parents and sisters, became fully aware of her 
very critical state ; and early in the Fifth Month, 
symptoms of rapid decline indicated that the close 
was approaching : and her flither wrote : — 

Yesterday was a day of great conflict. In recalling the 
sentiment of speedy danger her mind (quite clear) seemed 
at liberty to address us individually, with a strong and 
clear voice. She was very emphatic in her advice, particu- 
larly I thought to E. ; but, of herself, she spoke of being 
oppressed with the burden of disobedience ; and yet not 
without a gleam of hope in mercy. In the afternoon she 
supplicated, "Cast me not off from thy presence, &c:" 
and craved that if, in the end, a clearer earnest of the 
future were not vouchsafed to her, no murmuring spii'it 



102 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

might be suffered to arise. She sent her love and many 

particular messages to her relations and friends 

She felt grateful to for his kindness, and for the help 

he had been made to her, and earnestly desired for him 
that he would follow what she was certain he knew to be 
right for him, — said that he would be subject to many 
temptations and allurements to draw him from it, but that 
if he kept firm it would lead him to eternal glory. 

Three weeks after the above was written, this 
dear young friend was favoured peacefully to pass 
away into the invisible world. One of her cousins 
announced the event to Priscilla Gurney : — 

Nice, June 1st, 1817. 

You must be fully prepared to hear that our beloved 
Rachel is released from all her sufferings. The awful 
scene closed this morning, — I think I may add, with an 
assurance that she is at rest. I know we have had your 
truest sympathy and your heart with us. Would that you 
were here in reality. 

Her sister Jane writes to P. G. and G. B. — 

We have many and great consolations. Our loss is un- 
speakable, but her gain is inconceivable too, and her suf- 
ferings ended for ever ; and we remember, as we always 
must do, that you did greatly soothe them. 

Of the funeral, which took place on the follow- 
ing Third-day, Jane Gurney, jun., says: — 

My mother attended it. We had to walk about a mile, 
part of the way through orange-gardens, and part upon 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 103 

the high road. There was no crowd, and nothing could 
exceed the stillness and order of the whole time. The 
ground is enclosed by a wall, retired from the road, and 
not far from the sea. There are several gravestones in it, 
with cypresses planted round them. At the grave (which 
is next to poor dear Grant's) my dear father, after a so- 
lemn pause, expressed his belief in the blessedness of his 
beloved child ; in her justification through faith, and 
sanctification through Christ ; that this belief alone could 
enable parents to give up the child of their bosom, and 
yet raise the voice of thanksgiving and praise. He en- 
forced the necessity of an inward and spiritual religion ; 
a dependence upon God as our Teacher, rather than on 
man. The body was then laid in the grave; all its 
afflictions over, and the spirit, we may believe, freed and 
joyful. 

Her father, in a letter to some others of the 
family, penned a few days afterwards, says, re- 
ferring to the last hours of nature's conflict : — 

I found her quite sensible ; and though it was difficult 
for her to articulate, yet with words and signs she made 
herself understood ; suffering at times (but I trust not 
greatly) to the end, when her countenance bespoke, as 
well as other proofs throughout her illness, that her 
prayer had been heard, and that "no murmuring spirit" 
had been " suffered to arise." Our loss is, indeed, a very 
heavy one ; and though we have witnessed sufferings which 
have caused us (as it were) to bleed at every pore, and led 
us to desire a release from them, yet, when the time of 
separation arrived, when this beloved child was to be re- 
signed into the hand of Him who bestowed on us the 



104 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

precious gift, the anguish was, and is, keen. But I trust 
I can in measure rejoice that her pains are at an end, and 
still more in the belief that her purified spirit is at rest 
with her Saviour. Her last illness has evinced that she 
has been under His holy guidance, and her chief desire 
was to do his will. And this desire was not confined to 
herself, but for all those connected with her. She ad- 
dressed those about her, separately and emphatically, 
strongly recomm,ending the cross to be home, and lament- 
ing for herself that she had not taken it up earlier. After- 
wards she supplicated for herself, concluding in the words 
of the Psalmist, "At thy right hand are pleasures for 
evermore." I hope ever to remain thankful that I have 
been permitted to be with her. 

PKISCILLA GURNEY TO H. C. BACKHOUSE. 

Pakefield, Seventh Month 1st, 1817. 

The close of our dearest Rachel's sufi'erings and con- 
flicts has been more interesting to me than I know how to 
express, but attended with sensible consolation, for which 
we may, indeed, well be thankful. I have found (and in- 
creasingly,) that it is not all the words of consolation in 
the world that will avail at such a time ; but to be per- 
mitted to experience a little faith that the change is a 
happy one, is a precious feeling, and something of it has 
attended me on account of dear Rachel. The remem- 
brance of her is accompanied with uncommon sweetness 
and peace, and I have at times felt the belief that her 
spirit is returned to her Saviour. I have lately had such 
an acute sense of the cares of life, — of the difiiculties from 
without and from within, which attend our runninir with 
patience the race set before us, — that it is consoling to 
remember, and to bear in mind, those that we humbly 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 105 

hope are for ever at rest — those who have weathered the 
storm, and have entered the haven. 

Shortly after Priscilla Gurney's return to Earl- 
ham, she received, from several persons on the con- 
tinent, interesting letters, expressing, in affectionate 
and earnest language, a grateful remembrance of 
her sympathising and pious labours to promote 
their well-being. Several of these communications 
were addressed to her by the Friends of Congenies 
and its vicinity, and appear to give evidence of the 
correctness of her views respecting them, as she 
had described them in a note that related some 
interesting circumstances: — 

There was manifested hj many of them a strong love 
for the Truth as it is in Jesus, and a desire for the attain- 
ment of that experimental knowledge of God and of Jesus 
Christ which is life eternal. They appeared a good deal 
separated from the world, and were simple and pleasing 
in their manners. 

On 17th of Sixth Month, Priscilla Gurney, in a 
letter to her endeared sister, Elizabeth Gurney, 
saj' s : — 

I feel in a tranquil, peaceful state of mind, and I hope 
not quite insensible to the many enjoyments and comforts 
with which we are surrounded. In returning to England, 
I have afresh felt the importance of our seeking, in humi- 
lity and simplicity, to keep our places, both for our own 
sakes, for the Society, and for the dear children who will 
be looking to us for examples I do indeed 



106 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

believe tliat a blessing will attend us if we are concerned 
to persevere, and to increase in faithfulness and dedication 

in little and in great things If William 

Allen should go to France, I feel very desirous that he 
should furnish himself with Bibles and Testaments to dis- 
tribute, as well as tracts. Have you ever thought of pub- 
lishing some extracts from Fenelon and Thomas a Kempis, 
in the form of a tract ? I really think it might be very 
useful to the French Catholics. 

On the 25th of Eighth Month, she wrote* to her 
beloved niece Katherine Fry : — 

Since your departure from Earlham I have wished to 
write to thee, but have not had leisure to employ myself 
so agreeably. I have, however, thought very often of you 
all. I suppose you pass your time in reading, study, and 
working together. Since I saw thee I have made a little 
visit to R. It was indeed a very agreeable one, and I was 
much pleased with the garden, there are so many fine 
flowers and fruits. I like much the situation of the house, 
in the midst of the cottages of the poor. I have not seen 
your school, because, during the time that I remained at 
your house, the scholars were not assembled. Hast thou 
begun to instruct the poor children at Plashet on the 
First-day? I know thou hadst the intention to do so when 
thou left us, and I wish to know if thou hast executed thy 
project. My dear K., at thy age thou hast much to learUj 
and it is necessary to be very diligent, and never to lose 
time. I advise thee always to employ thy time in the best 
manner that thou canst, and thou will never have to regret 
it. We are now much occupied in making preparation for 
thy uncle Joseph's marriage. The house is nearly in a 
* In French. 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRTSCILLA GURNET. 107 

State to receive our new sister. Oar family will find a 
great change from this marriage, and without doubt it will 
procure for us much pleasure. 

The marriage alluded to in this letter was ac- 
complished in the following month. It was an 
event that caused great satisfaction and joy to 
pervade the whole circle, and was an especial 
source of comfort to Priscilla Gurney. She thus 
whites of it to William and Anna Forster, Ninth 
Month 12th, 1817, from Runcton : — 

I must give you some account of our sweet wedding. 
It is a comfort to have it over, and to have our dearest 
Joseph married, and so much according to his heart's 
desire. The meeting was solemn, and a very sweet in- 
fluence prevailed, such an one as made us feel it was an 
union truly in the Lord, and gave the encouraging hope 
that his blessing was with them in it. Dearest Betsy 
supplicated for -them in a manner which seemed much felt 
by those present, and dear Joseph afterwards, in a few 
words, but with much weight. The day passed very 
quietly and comfortably ; the weather was very sweet ; 
and the place particularly agreeable for such an occasion. 
In the evening the party separated various ways : our 
dear pair went on their way towards Earlham, where we 
now imagine them enjoying themselves. 



Earlham, 2nd. 

The emotions on my reaching Earlham are strange and 
new indeed. Everybody has felt the change, all the ser- 
vants look as if they had ; but there appears to me to 



108 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

have been a most sweet and, we may say, almost a sanc- 
tified influence over it. The Everlasting Arm appears, I 
think, in a remarkable manner to have been underneath 
from the commencement to the completion of -their union. 

The accustomed avocations of Priscilla Gurney 
— visiting the infirm and sick, attendance at 
schools, which she had been the chief instrument 
in establishing, and the higher duties of frequent- 
ing the religious meetings at home, and in other 
districts of her own Quarterly Meeting — occupied 
the Autumn months of 1817. Early in the 
Twelfth Month she left home, with the concurrence 
of her friends, in order to visit the meetings of 
Friends in Cambridgeshire and Huntingdonshire. 
At Wisbeach, on the 13th of that month, she 
writes : — 

I felt something of the depth of lowness at this time 
and in the night; not only from the weight of the service, 
but from those pecuhar conflicts which I have had of late 
to pass through. 

14:th, First-da^. — Meeting at Wisbeach, solemn, and, 
I may thankfully acknowledge, relieving to my mind ; but 
I have seldom been more sensible of my poverty and in- 
ability. The subject on my mind arose from the text, 
"Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of, and be bap- 
tized with the baptism that I am baptized with ?" — appli- 
cable to us, as well as to the disciples formerly. A solemn 
query, Ai'e ye able .^ Inasmuch as we share the sufferings 
of our blessed Redeemer, are we, through his Spirit, made 
able and willing ? Supplicated afterwards that, if it might 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 109 

be needful for us to pass through tribulation before we 
enter into the kingdom of God, the Lord would support 
and sustain us, and grant us a portion of that peace which 
shall be perfected in heaven ; for the few Friends here, 
that this support may be granted in all their conflicts and 
temptations, so as to be "made more than conquerors, 
through Him who hath loved us." The afternoon meeting 
w^as remarkably sweet and encouraging to my feelings : I 
had to address this language to the few present — ''Fear 
not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom," — that if of his flock they had 
nothing to fear, — and on the importance of examining 
whether we have reason to believe that we are partakers 
of this privilege : what are the peculiar blessings of those 
who belong to this flock, and know Christ to be their 
Shepherd ? After the family reading, I expressed my 
desire for them that the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
might be with them, — this I had especially to apply to 
the young people. A sweetness has prevailed through 
the day, and I feel thankful in having been so far helped. 
Second-day. — Before our separation this morning our 
hearts were, I trust, united in solemn supplication for the 
blessing of the Lord, in an especial manner for the family 
we were with, — for the young people, that they might 
come to be more and more labourers in the vineyard, and 
that the Lord would be with us in our various callings, 
strengthen and help us. Rode to March with the Peck- 
overs. Interesting meeting there, — a number of poor 
people. I felt as if something of the true life were stirring 
amongst them, and had to address them from the words, 
"Lord, we have left all and have followed thee," — with 
my apprehension that some present might almost adopt 
this language. Then had they not to experience, even 

10 



110 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

when their flesh and their heart faileth, the Lord to be the 
strength of their heart and their portion for ever ? I had 
also to speak of our peculiar privileges in withdrawing 
from all outward things, and being permitted to enter as 
into the sanctuary of the Lord. If called upon to give up 
the world, let us be encouraged to do so, remembering the 
words of our blessed Redeemer, " My peace I give unto 
you." . . . I felt this to be a day of deep spiritual 
exercise, — not only from the services in which I was en- 
gaged, but also from my own peculiar trials at this time, 
which call for much patience and submission.* 

Fourth-da^. — Called on some Friends. I felt the great 
privilege of the domestic comfort and good order which so 
conspicuously prevail amongst i'riends. The meeting in- 
terested me much. Many serious people were present. A 
quiet solemnity seemed to prevail over them. I had to 
speak on this text, " We have found Him of whom Moses 
in the law and the prophets did write," and of the expe- 
rience of the disciples formerly. They were led to expect 
the Messiah and to feel the need of a Redeemer, — - they 
rejoiced to find Him. This also applied to those present : 
had they not also found their Saviour ? Such were en- 
couraged to follow Him, to take up their daily cross, and 
to deny themselves. I had also to express my desire that 
they might be more fully brought into the love of God, 
and the patient waiting for Christ ; abiding in Him in 
spirit, so as to bring forth much fruit. The afternoon was 
occupied in calling on several of the Friends. Much 
sweetness and true simplicity were, I thought, conspicuous. 
I felt, as I entered a little cottage, the force of these 
words, — " The blessing of the Lord maketh truly rich." 

* She had in prospect a religious visit to Friends in Ireland, 
which weighed heavily and solemnly upon her spirit. 



1817.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. Ill 

I had to express my hope that, through faith and obe- 
dience, thej would increasingly become partakers of this 
blessing. . . .1 felt much exhausted and fatigued 
this evening, but I hope thankful in having been carried 
through another day. 

Fifth-day. — At Earith. — Felt low and cast down ; but 
in the meeting had to speak on the living tvaters. — "If 
thou hadst asked of me, I would have given thee living 
water." The invitation still goes forth, " Ho ! every one 
that thirsteth !" Our journey through life may be com- 
pared to the Israelites. To those whose trust is in the 
Lord the waters are " driven back, the mountains skip 
like rams, and the little hills like lambs." My dear uncle 
and aunt joined us before meeting, which was remarkably 
solemn, and I felt the silence to be quieting and composing 
to my soul. Before the meeting closed, I had to remind 
them of the disciples in the storm, and the Master's gra- 
cious language, "Peace, be still;" exemplified in our own 
experience, the power of the Redeemer being known 
amongst us to quiet every storm, to enlighten our dark- 
ness, and to strengthen us in weakness — encouragement 
to sit at his feet. Lodged at L. Squire's — a sweet family 
■ — several little children. I had to exhort them to perse- 
verance in every labour of love tow^ards their dear chil- 
dren. 

Sixth-day. — Quarterly Meeting. Many ministers pre- 
sent. My dear uncle spoke on the importance of bringing 
forth the fruits of the Spirit ; to which I added the apos- 
tle's injunction, "Examine yourselves, prove your own 
selves, whether ye be in the faith;" and on the necessity 
and importance of this serious examination in every situa- 
tion in life. The test is, Is Christ in us ? What do we 
know of him as our Redeemer? What do we know of 



112 MEMOIR OF PKISCILLA GURNEY. [1817. 

reconciliation with the Father, through Him ; of his bear- 
ing our transgressions ? — Where are the fruits in us of his 
Spirit ? I had to go into the men's meeting — a close trial 
of faith — addressed them on the salutation of the apostle, 
"Finally, brethren, be perfect, be of one mind, live in 
peace, and the God of love and peace shall be with you." 
At the close of the w^omen's meeting, I expressed a few 
words of encouragement to the tried servants of the Lord, — 
"Let patience have its perfect work," hold fast confidence 
in the Lord Jesus ; for " they that endure unto the end 
shall be saved." 

First-day. — Meeting at Downham, which was interest- 
ing. I felt inexpressibly my poverty and darkness ; but 
in this state I felt the power of the Spirit to arise. I was 
engaged in supplication that those who had put their hand 
to the plough might be preserved from looking back. 
Afterwards, I had to speak on these words, — "By their 
fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of 
thorns," &c. What are the fruits of the good seed? — 
Love, joy, peace, long-suffering, &c. How far are they 
produced in us ? Our situation in life is not the thing to 
be considered ; but this single question applicable to all, 
Do we abide in Christ? They that abide in Christ shall 
indeed be fruitful branches. 

Second-day, 22d Twelfth 3fonth. — Returned .to Earl- 
ham with the C.'s, for whom I felt afresh interested. In 
reviewing this little journey I have reason to acknowledge 
that I have found strength to be given in weakness, and 
experienced the Lord to be a present helper in the needful 
time. I have also felt encouraged in my visits to these 
Friends, believing that He in whom is life is near to many 
of them. It was pleasant to see some in little cottnges, 
which gave me the feeling of being peaceful habitations. 



1817.] me:\ioir of priscilla gurxey. 113 

My prevailing desire for them has been, and is, that they 
may be ever kept on the true and only foundation, Christ 
Jesus the Lord : that he may be unto them the Way, the 
Truth, and the Life. In the evening I attended our 
Norwich select meeting, and had to say a few words on 
the language of Peter, — '' Lord, I will lay down my life 
for thy sake;" and on the danger of afterwards denying 
Christ. 

!23cZ. — Quarterly Meeting. This might be truly called 
a solemn day, and one in which the presence of the Lord 
seemed to own us. I had to address the meeting on those 
words, — "To you who believe He is precious, but to the 
disobedient a stone of stumbling and a rock of offence ;" 
also, on the preciousness of the Redeemer to the penitent 
sinner, to the afflicted, and, finally, to those Avho are 
brought to the bed of sickness, and to the hour of deatli. 
But what is the hope of those to whom the cross of Christ 
is a stumbling-block ? Encouragement to those who, 
through faith, have known Christ to be precious to their 
souls, and warning to those who still stumble at his word : 
with my earnest desire for us all that we may be so 
brought to the Redeemer, as to know his preciousness here 
and hereafter. I had to lay my concern for visiting Ire- 
land before the women, and then before the men Friends. 
The time in the men's meeting w^as one of deep solemnity. 
Dearest Joseph supplicated for me in a pathetic and feeling 
manner, for my support and consolation in this service, 
and that if it be consistent with the Lord's will, I might be 
restored to them in peace. My heart was deeply affected ; 
but the voice of the Lord had been mightier to my soul 
than the noise of many waters. I had to leave with our 
men Friends these few words, — '' Say unto Jerusalem, fear 

13* 



114 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1817. 

not ; and unto Zion, let not thine hands be slack." The 
women's meeting concluded with supplication that we might 
yet know in all future seasons, when collected together, or 
when separated, that '^ the Lord's arm is not shortened 
that it cannot save, nor his ear grown heavy that it cannot 
hear." Dined at the Grove, and we passed a sweet even- 
ing, in much love and harmony. As I was reflecting on 
the past day, I felt as if it had been a wedding-day to me ; 
though no earthly marriage indeed. I was thinking it was 
just as if all my dear friends had been signing my mar- 
riage certificate. I was engaged in these thoughts when 
my dear uncle Joseph broke the silence, by saying, " Well ! 
this day has been to my feelings like a wedding-day, a day 
of espousals, a day of solemn covenant with our God!" 
He then expressed how very sweet and heavenly an influ- 
ence had been spread over us ; desiring that we might pay 
our vows and keep our covenants. It was particularly 
striking to me. I prayed that this day of visitation might 
be blessed to us. — Dearest Lord! if this day has been, 
indeed, as a wedding-day to me — not temporally, but spi- 
ritually — if I have had afresh to enter into a solemn 
covenant with Thee, then be Thou with me, weaning my 
wandering aifections from earthly things, and set them 
entirely on things above ; that I may indeed say, " My 
heart is fixed." And as Thou seest meet that my longing 
heart should not be satisfied with anything here below, be 
pleased to fill up this void with thine own Spirit, and, by 
the consolations of thy presence, make the desert of my 
heart to blossom as the rose. Be the Bridegroom and the 
beloved of my soul, that, finally, I may find rest and peace 
and joy in Thee, my strength and my Redeemer. 

Two days later (viz., on the day called Christ- 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 115 

mas), being the usual week-day meeting at Norwich, 
Priscilla makes this entry in her journal : — 

It was very comfortable and accordant with my feelings 
to assemble at meeting this morning. The remembrance 
of this day last year at NicGrWas very solemn to me. I 
felt something of that sweet rest and peace at meeting 
which is hke a foretaste of " the rest which remaineth for 
the people of God." 

First Month 1st, 1818.— jPz/e^-c^cfy. — Returned from 
Cromer, where we had paid an interesting visit to dear 
Louisa, and arrived in time for meeting, which was quiet 
and sweet to my feelings. Dear Joseph spoke in a very 
solemn manner of his own experience of the past year, and 
on the seriousness of beginning a new one ; also, on what 
had been his hope and consolation in reviewing the year 
now expired : that he could find no substantial hope or con- 
solation but in " the Lamb of God, who taketh away the 
sin of the world." This, also, our only hope, strength, 
and consolation for the future. The beginning of another 
year has felt very serious to me, as it has usually been ; 
yet every returning one is increasingly so. 

First-day, 4:th. — At meeting, I had to enlarge a little 
on the parable of the tares and the wheat. It is not for 
us to judge, or here to separate the tares from the wheat ; 
but it is for us to watch individually over ourselves, that 
the tares be not sown, or sufi"ered to grow up, among the 
good seed. At the afternoon meeting, had to speak on 
the importance of partaking of the Bread of Life — even 
of Christ Jesus, who came down from heaven, that those 
who partake of Him, spiritually, may never die. In the 
latter part of this day, I felt something of very deep con- 
flict, almost tribulation of mind. The division between 



116 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

earthly and heavenly things has, at times, been a sharp 
and close trial. 

First Month 17th. — Of the conflicts which I have 
passed through in the prospect of visiting Ireland, it is 
enough to say that they have been peculiar, and very 
deep. But I desire, also, ever to remember that, in the 
midst of many infirmities and many sorrows, the Ever- 
lasting Arm has been underneath to sustain ; and I trust 
that the fruits have been, to have my heart more simply 
fixed on Christ as my only Saviour, and on his Spirit as 
my only efi"ectual Comforter. 

First-day, ISth. — The meeting at Norwich was solemn. 
On taking leave of my friends there, I had to remind them 
of this text, — " This is a faithful saying, and worthy of 
all acceptation, that Jesus Christ came into the world to 
save sinners." As He is the only sure foundation of our 
faith and hope, it is well we should examine what we know 
of Christ as our Redeemer. I had again to encourage all 
my beloved friends to come unto Christ. The meeting 
ended with supplication for our preservation, faith, &c. 
We were also, I think, comforted together. In the after- 
noon meeting, prayed for dear Anna Forster* and 

me unitedly, and in a very impressive manner, that we 
might be helped, supported and guided — enabled to speak 
the word in season, according to the ability given ; and, 
according to the example of our blessed Master, to heal 
the broken-hearted, to comfort those who mourn, to pro- 
claim the acceptable year of the Lord, &c. ; that if we 

* Her beloved friend and cousin, Anna Forster, was united 
with her in the weighty concern to pay a reh'gious visit to the 
meetings of Friends in Ireland. She was also liberated for the 
service with the full concurrence of the Monthly and Quarterly 
Meetings of which she was a member. 



1S18.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 117 

were called to go forth weeping, we might be permitted to 
come again rejoicing, bringing our sheaves with us. Then 
for the Church at large. We have surely often been per- 
mitted, when gathered together, to draw near to the throne 
of grace, through the power of Christ. We dined at home 
together. There was a sweetness to be felt, and yet a 
melancholy, in the prospect of our long and distant sepa- 
ration. In the evening we had one of our large parties 
collected in the ante-room. I felt inexpressibly low ; but 
a solemn covering was spread over us ; and though I 
seemed to have but few words to express, yet the secret 
desire of my heart was, that the intercession of the Spirit 
might be accepted on behalf of my beloved brothers and 
sisters, (whether present or absent,) of those who had 
aifectionately and faithfully served us, of all our poor 
neighbours, and especially on behalf of those w^ho laboured 
amongst them. How great is our privilege, to be permitted, 
even under the weight and in the depth of our infirmities, 
to commend one another unto the Lord. 

Second-day^ l^tli. — Catherine and Rachel went with 

me to K , where w^e dined. We all felt cast down in 

spirit. They accompanied me to the mail, — when, and how 
to meet again, how little do we know ! A. S. was my kind 
companion (to London). I felt tranquil and composed ; 
but still the conflict of giving up home has been a severe 
one, though not known in its full extent to any mortal, 
and but to few in any measure. May it prove a prepara- 
tion for the holy service of our dear Redeemer. . . . 
I enjoyed my quiet corner in the mail, where I had many 
solemn and affecting thoughts, but mingled with consola- 
tion and comfort. The review of the months lately spent 
at home was interesting — I hope not unprofitable. ^lany 
recollections were deeply humbling, and the general result 



118 ME:ilOIR OF PRJSCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

can only be self-abasement. But still, on looking beyond 
myself, I can acknowledge that, as J. S. said, " The Lord 
hath covered my head in many battles." 

Third-day, 20tli. — After arriving, at an early 
hour, at Stratford, she " walked by moonlight to 
Upton," 

Fifth-day, 22nd. — At meeting I had to say a little on 
these words — " They that endure to the end shall be 
saved." How often of late has this language been appli- 
cable to my state, — " Why art thou cast down, oh my 
soul?" Oh, that I may yet hope in God ! Then shall I 
eventually " praise Him who is the health of my counte- 
nance, and my God." 

First-day, Fii^st Month 25th. — I felt being at Grace- 
church Street Meeting. It was an inexpressible effort to 
me to speak in that meeting ; but help is still given to us 
in our weakness. I felt the same in the afternoon, when 
I had to speak on that text, — " These are they that came 
out of great tribulation, and have washed their robes and 
made them white in the blood of the Lamb." After 
meeting, P. B. accompanied us to Islington School, where 
we spent an interesting evening among the children. I 
was pleased and encouraged by their orderly and quiet 
deportment. I examined them in the knowledge of the 
Scriptures, &c., and was much satisfied with the result. 
I rejoice that so much care is given to their religious 
instruction. 

26th. — Finished the examination of the girls at Isling- 
ton : it was very satisfactory. 

SOth. — Most of the day spent at Islington. At meet- 
ing with the children in the morning ; I had to speak to 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 319 

them in the Language addressed by the angels to the shep- 
herds, — " Beliold ! I bring you glad tidings of great 
joy:" — these glad tidings brought to us all — the truth 
known that a Saviour is born unto them by His work in 
their hearts, kc. 

Seventh-day, 31st — All our family party were assem- 
bled. I was brought into a deep and tender sympathy 

with . Sometimes we have to know a little what it 

is to be baptized with others, and, in measure, to partake 
of their conflicts. 

First-day, 1st of Second Month, — Attended Southwark 
Meeting. Had to speak on the body returning to the 
dust, and the spirit to God who gave it, and on the 'pre'pa- 
ration for the return of the spirit to God. 

2??c?. — Finished the examination of the boys at Isling- 
ton School. Afterwards dined at the Wilberforces'. 

Zrd. — Betsy and I met the Wilberforces at Newgate. 
Highly interesting visit to the prison : the order of the 
poor women very encouraging. After all were assembled 
Betsy read a chapter, and afterwards prayed for all 
present. First, for those who had been devoted to the 
service of God ; and then for the prisoners, that through 
grace they might be delivered from the bondage of sin 
and made partakers of the glorious liberty of the children 
of God. We visited the poor women under condemnation ; 
and then the men's side of the prison ; which was truly 
affecting. 

4^/i. — M. S. accompanied me to Wandsworth. After 
meeting I spent some time at A. M.'s school, where I had 
some conversation with her and with the girls, on the im- 
portant subject of a closer application to the Scriptures. 

K>th. — Our party were assembled together in the even- 
ing, which was comfortable to me, — for I had longed to 



120 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

reach a little true spiritual communion before we separated, 
and I trust we were enabled to press through all outward 
obstacles and to draw near to the throne of grace, and 
once more solemnly to commend one another unto the 
Lord and to his keeping. How do I sometimes feel that 
if we may be permitted to touch but, as it were, the hem 
of the garment of our dear Redeemer, there is healing in 
it, — that power and virtue which cures our diseases and 
redeemeth the spiritual life from destruction. 

First-day^ Sth. — I had some satisfactory conversation 
with Eliza Fry and her children, on religious instruction 
and a diligent application to the Scriptures. 

15th. — At Tottenham Meeting, which was comfortable 
— many promising young people. I had to address them 
on these words, — " How goodly are thy tents, Jacob," 
&c., and on their privilege in being brought up as in a 
holy inclosure in the fold of the true Shepherd ; but also 
on the necessity of giving '' all diligence'^ to make their 
^'calling and election sure." "Many are called, but few 
chosen." 

16th. — This was a day of much close conflict to me. 
Dear Betsy and I spent most of the morning at Newgate, 
much engaged by the poor convicts left for execution the 
next day. We sat some time with them ; the scene was 
afflicting. Betsy and I were united in pra3^er for them. 
I deeply felt that a preparation for death is a solemn and 
Divine work. I trust there was some fruit of true repent- 
ance. Our visit to the men was a very close exercise of 
spirit. I had to supplicate that we, and the poor sufferers 
especially, might be brought experimentally and savingly 
to understand and to partake of the benefit of the suffer- 
ings of our Redeemer for sinners. I was much sunk in 
spirit in the afternoon, and hardly knew how to part from 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 121 

my beloved brothers and sisters. Many of us were assem- 
bled at Mildred Court, and we separated under a sweet 
and soothing influence. Left that evening by the mail 
for Shrewsbury. My thoughts much with the poor suf- 
ferers at Newgate, and also with the beloved friends 
whom I had parted from ; but I felt peaceful and quiet 
during my journey. Cornelius Hanbury was my kind 
companion. 

ISth. — We travelled through Wales to Bangor, where 
we met William and Anna Forster. Reached Holyhead 
in the evening. 

19th. — We were cheered a little this morning, and I 
think enabled, with a measure of faith, to commend our- 
selves again unto Him whom we indeed know to be Lord 
of the winds and waves, naturally and spiritually. 

20th. — We reached Dublin harbour about noon. It was 
a strange feeling on landing to find ourselves in another 
country. The appearance of the people was different from 
that of the English. We were kindly welcomed at Robert 
Fayle's. I felt encouraged by the remembrance of that 
language, — " The Lord hath delivered thee in six troubles, 
and in the seventh shall no evil touch thee." 

First-da^, 22d. — This was an exercising day to us — 
Dublin Meeting is large. I had to supplicate that the 
same gospel love that had led us forth might still be shed 
abroad in our hearts ; and not only in ours, but in the 
hearts of those amongst whom our lot might be cast. We 
felt it difficult to reach the living seed of the kingdom and 
the deep waters. In the afternoon a few words were ex- 
pressed on the importance of watchfulness. Many Friends 
assembled to see us in the evening. I often feel much at 
being anything to be sought after, well knowing my 
poverty, weakness, and how little I have in myself. 
11 



122 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

Second-day^ 22d. — Left Dublin for Wicklow, where we 
were received by Friends who were very kind, hospitable, 
and easy in their manners. Before we separated at night 
I longed for us to be brought at least to the spirit of prayer^ 
and had to say a few words on the subject. 

23c?. — The meeting interesting and relieving. Expressed 
a little on those words, — "All flesh is grass," &c., "but 
the Word of the Lord abideth for ever," and on the infinite 
importance of the "Word abiding in us. After dinner sup- 
plicated for a blessing, and that the Word of the Lord 
might bring forth fruit for the little community at Wicklow, 
that their light might shine before the people, who appear 
to sit " in darkness and in the shadow of death." Heturned 
to Dublin. 

26th. — Left Dublin, and proceeded to Rathfriland. 

The travellers passed through some large towns. 
The appearance of the poor people whom they had 
hitherto seen was " oppressive to the spirit, be- 
speaking much wretchedness and ignorance ;" but 
" the country improves on entering Ulster." After 
visiting some meetings in that province, they went 
on to Lisburn, where they attended the Quarterly 
Meeting : " a day of much weight and solemn 
feeling;" but P. G. adds: — 

How have we to experience, day after day, that grace 
is sufficient for us in our great weakness ! 

Fourth-day, Third Month Ath. — The ride to Belfast very 
pleasing : the. appearance of the country cheerful and 
flourishing. At the meeting at Belfast I had to express a 
little on the inquiring language, — " Wherewith shall I come 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 123 

before the Lord ?" &c. He requireth us " to do justly, to 
love mercy, and to walk humbly" before Him. We must 
be brought to walk humbly, and Avith repentance and con- 
trition, before we can see and understand what it is that 
covers transgression, and before we can behold for our- 
selves " the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the 
world." In the evening many Friends came to see us. I 
continually feel, What have we to give, unless we receive 
an immediate and constant supply from the Source of all 
help ? After all, what can we do for the salvation of 
others, but commend them unto the Lord and to ^' the 
word of his grace ?" 

1th. — Returned to Lisburn. Visited several families 
and the school, about forty children. They appeared 
nicely cared for. I ventured to give a little advice about 
reading the Scriptures. 

It may be here remarked that the right training 
of youth, which, as we have seen, was at all times 
a subject of deep interest with Priscilla Gurney, 
was, throughout her travels in Ireland, a prominent 
object of her concern. She saw the great import- 
ance of sound religious instruction; and she well 
knew, from her own happy experience, that to 
imbue the minds of children and young persons 
with a knowledge of the Divine law, as developed 
by the precepts of the gospel and presented to us 
in Holy Scripture, was the most likely means of 
instiUing the pure principles of christian truth, 
and that " fear of the Lord" which " is a fountain 
of life." To encourai2:e the readino' of the sacred 
volume was, therefore, often felt by her to be her 



124 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

incumhent duty, and that every obstruction to the 
faithful fulfilment of it must be surmounted. 

First-day, Sth. — At the morning meeting at Ballin- 
derry. Spoke on these words, — " To the poor the gospel 
is preached," not only by outward word, but by the anoint- 
ing : this preaching is saving to those who believe, — 
teaching us of the Redeemer, leading to the Saviour, to 
his poiver in overcoming and forgiving sin. Evening 
meeting at Lisburn, which was satisfactory. 

9th. — To meeting at Lurgan. Addressed the language 
of encouragement to the sheep who are of the fold of 
Christ ; though outwardly scattered as having no shepherd, 
yet He, who is "the good Shepherd," who "gave his life 
for the sheep," knoweth his own, and is " known of them." 

11th. — At Grange. The message which I had to de- 
liver was — "Except ye repent, ye shall all hkewise 
perish:" — the necessity of individual repentance and 
humiliation, which can alone bring us to the experimental 
knowledge of the Saviour. 

12th. — To Rich-bill. These meetings call for a deep 
travail of spirit ; and, according to our Httle measui'e, we 
have to feel it. On the way from Rich-hill to Newry, I 
gave away many tracts and little books among the people. 
I have enjoyed much inward peace and consolation, which 
has been an inexpressible favour. To be brought into a 
state of resignation and submission under all the circum- 
stances of life is indeed a cause of great thankfulness. 

IBth. — We returned to Dublin. 

15th, First-day. — How have I longed this day, for 
myself and others, that we may be brought more fully to 
know Christ as our Saviour, our Resurrection and our 
Life ! 

IQth. — Very poorly to-day; but visited the Orphan 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 125 

Asylum, an interesting institution, containing one hundred 
and sixty orphan girls. 

VJth. — Had a bad night, from a good deal of fever, 
•which made me feel seriously the probability of my being 
very ill."^ This excited, at first, an emotion of some 
alarm ; but I endeavoured to be quiet, and I felt that 
power to be mercifully near, which can wonderfully allay 
our fears, and quiet every storm. 

l^th. — I was better, and we proceeded on our journey. 
I distributed many tracts and little books, which were 
generally well received. One Catholic threw them back 
at me. He would neither receive them himself, nor suffer 
others to take them. 

l^th. — Reached Edenderry. At meeting, the subject 
that impressed me was from the passage, '' If the righteous 
scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner 
appear ?" 

2\.§t. — Came forward to Mountmellick. A day of family 
visiting, which was exercising to mind and body. 

22nd. — To the Provincial School, where I had some 
hours' work in examining the children a little, as to their 
knowledge of Scripture. 

23rc?. — To Tullamore, where we visited two families. 

25^^. — To Moate. The meeting there to be remembered. 
I had to express the earnest desire, which did indeed pre- 
vail with me, that all might come to the true and effectual 
knowledge of the Gospel — of the truth as it is in Jesus ; 
and to enlarge on this text, — " I bring you glad tidings," 
&c., that to us these glad tidings are brought, of " a 
Saviour who is Christ the Lord," &c. I felt drawn to 
supplicate that, if any had been carried away, they might 

* A contagious fever was generally prevalent in Ireland at that 
time. — Ed. 

11=^= 



126 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

be brought back, &c. We afterwards found that an indi- 
vidual was present who had formerly been an acceptable 
minister ; but he was now one of the seceders.* 

After visiting the meetings at Ballymurry and 
Athlone, the travellers returned to Mountmellick, 
where P. G. says — . 

Dear Ann Shannon gave us a kind reception, and we 
dined with her and her school. We heard of a priest at 
Ballymurry who had ordered sixty Testaments to be 
burned. His chapel was, on the same, or the next day, 
burned down. The priests cannot induce the people to 
part with their Irish Testaments. In the evening attended 
the School Committee. 

2^th. — The Quarterly Meeting. I shall not soon forget 
the weight of it in prospect ; but, from day to day, help 
and strength have been mercifully afforded to us. I felt 
deeply impressed with the infinite importance of ha^dng a 
part in Christ, through the washing of regeneration. 

29^A. — Meetings, and visit to the Provincial School. 
The schools have been a peculiar exercise to me. It has 
been hard work to do that which I felt it right to do. As 
the loay ojpens I must leave a hint here and there ; and in 
this, as in other services, the fruits may and must be left. 
We had a comfortable time with the heads of the family, 
and Avith the boys, after which I felt drawn to supplicate 
for a blessing upon them. There appears to me hope for 
the youth of this country. We have endeavoured to do 
the part assigned us, in exhorting, encouraging and 
warning. 

* This person was afterwards restored to membership, and died 
in unity with his friends, and there was good ground to believe 
that his end was peace. — Ed. 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 127 

SOtJi. — Quarterly Meeting for discipline ; — lively, to 
my feelings. 

Slst. — Rose early, and visited the School. The Friends 
were warm in their expressions of love and kindness, 
especially some of the younger people. I expressed a few 
words of exhortation after the reading. Then to the 
closing meeting of the Quarterly Meeting. I had much 
desired that, through submission, and a simple surrendering 
to the teachings of the Spirit, we might leave this meeting 
unburdened ; and this, through renewed help and unmerited 
mercy, was permitted to us. The meeting was solemn, and 
we parted under the influence of Gospel love. I felt as 
if the Spring had been opened among us, and the flow 
of the Spirit was more to be felt, both immediately and 
instrumentally, than has often been the case in this land. 
Paid several farewell visits, and distributed books, &c. 

Whilst at Mountmellick, Priscilla Gurney re- 
ceived from a christian friend in Norfolk the fol- 
lowing letter ; to which she returned the subjoined 
reply : — 

17th March. 

I have my full share of the interest which your labour 
of love cannot fail to excite in the minds of your friends. 
All that hath reached me since your departure has had a 
direct tendency to deepen the interest that the first decla- 
ration of your design awakened. Both yourself and your 
excellent fellow-worker have learned how to regard events 
that make large demands on your patience and submission ; 
and I cannot help thinking you will both be taught, from 
the circumstances of the present mission, to extract a 
virtue that may prove singularly cheering in the after- 
stages of your christian journey. I have often thought I 



128 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

should be glad (if overtaken by it in the path of duty) to 
undergo the terror and agitation of those persons who 
''reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and 
are at their wits' end," (Psalm cvii.) if it led me to cry 
unto the Lord in my trouble, and enabled me to see and 
feel, and know, that He brought me out of my distress. 

I exceedingly value such experience 

It has been established as a conviction in my mind, not 
only that every work of faith and labour of love is accepted 
of the Saviour, but that absolute good is produced by each 
in the world, whether we are permitted to see it or not. 
It is my main design in this letter to tell you how strongly 
I am persuaded of this in relation to your arduous visita- 
tion in Ireland, and how much I wish you may both of you 
enjoy the same conviction. Seeming impediments are 
often real helps ; and you know, my dear friends, that 
Jacob was never more mistaken in his life, than when, in 
reference to some dark providences, he said, ''All ttese 
things are against me." They were, in fact, all for him. 

Mountmellick, Third Month 29th. 

My deae Friend, 
Meetings, readings, greetings, and the concourse of 
Friends, are for this day over, and I am very tired to 
answer thy acceptable letter ; but it was too much a word 
in season to remain unanswered. Anna, as well as myself, 
were cheered by thy welcome salutation on our way. We 
felt thy sympathy and thy understanding of our present 
situation and peculiar trials, as a refreshment. I feel 
grateful for such a remembrance of us in our journeyings, 
and in our separation from all our nearest and dearest 
friends. I think I have seldom felt the expression of 
christian unity and sympathy more helpful than during 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 129 

our engagements in this country ; and to believe that we 
have the good desires, and sometimes the prayers, of our 
friends, has always been a strength and a consolation to 
me ; for this journey has, from various causes, been in a 
peculiar manner an exercise to faith and patience. How 
very much do I unite with thee in all thou sayest on that 
subject ; but that thou wert able to give us a word of en- 
couragement and a little exhortation, so applicable, nob 
only to our present situations, but to our present feelings, 
was very comforting. " I was brought low, and He helped 
me," has been again and again my experience; and as 
thou sayest, I believe it is well to be brought to know and 
to feel the depth of our own unw^orthiness, poverty, weak- 
ness, and helplessness, that we may truly experience the 
power, love, and mercy of the Redeemer. But to be 
willing to be brought really low, and to be truly humbled, 
is hard work, and often deeply in the cross to our natures. 
I have sometimes earnestly desired that the various con- 
flicts which, from w^ithin and from without, have attended 
me in the present engagement, may be a means of bringing 
me more to this experience, and to know more of the power 
and love of Christ, and of that mercy which delivers in 
the time of need. The present state of the country, and 
the devastations occasioned by the fever, have certainly 
added much to the trial of our faith. Such a visitation is 
awful and solemn, and ought to be felt so ; it ought to 
bring us into deep feelings for others, and I am sure it 
ought to raise the query in our hearts whether we also 
are ready. Though the first impression of fear is a good 
deal passed off, and I hope the fever has subsided in many 
places, yet I have felt the seriousness of our situation, and 
I think I have sometimes been solemnly impressed with 
the infinite importance of a preparation for such a change, 



130 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 1^1818. 

of knowing Christ to be, tlirough faith and obedience, our 
Resurrection and our Life. It is difficult to express how 
I have longed, for myself and for others, an establishment 
in this faith. However poor and however limited our 
services may be in this land, yet we have never had to 
doubt that it has been our right calling ; we have never, I 
think I may say, experienced any painful misgivings as to 
the guiding Hand that hath led us here. This is an inex- 
pressible favour, and reconciles to every dispensation ; for 
we know that the consequences and the fruits, either to 
ourselves or others, are no more at our command than the 
cause which led us forth. We must endeavour to do that 
which our hand findeth to do, and we may leave the rest. 
Little as has been our communication with the people in 
general, yet the spiritual bondage, and what appears to 
us darkness, which I fear prevails too much, is deeply to 
be felt. It has a very distressing effect on the miud, and 
cannot fail of raising something of a mourning spirit in 
the heart. It is humbling to be able to administer so 
little to the help of others in their distresses and needs. 
We have had much rough, winterly, and stormy weather, 
which has for the last day or two given way to something 
of the sweet feeling of Spring. I have been ready to 
hope also that we have been permitted to taste a little of 
this sweetness spiritually, having had a comfortable 
Quarterly Meeting at this place, and often having to feel, 
lately, something of that peace which the world cannot 
give, and to partake of a little refreshment on our way. 

Proceeding in the service, they visited Mount- 
rath, Eoscrea, Sc, and on the 3rd of Fourth 
Month arrived at Limerick. 

^th. — A day of rest. 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 131 

5f A, First-day. — A laborious day spiritually ; many 
present at meeting. After very earnestly desiring- that 
we might he brought to an entire dependence on our 
Guide and Helper, these words presented themselves very 
impressively : — " The children of this world are wiser in 
their generation than the children of light ; but wisdom 
shall be justified by her children." I had a little to un- 
fold how it is, for a season, that the children of this world 
are wiser than the children of light — they live at ease, 
they may enjoy the pleasures of sin, they avoid the cross, 
they come not to the light. We cannot understand the 
end of the ungodly until we come, like David, to the 
sanctuary of the Lord ; then we know that their end is 
destruction, without hope. But how different the " chil- 
dren of light!" They endure the cross for their dear 
Lord and Master. They know Him to be their Saviour, 
"the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the 
world." We cannot judge one another; "but there is 
One that judgeth." Oh, the importance of coming to 
the light, that we may know of what spirit we are ! It 
has been my allotment in life to experience much and 
almost constant self-mortification — I doubt not a needful 
refinement, and for my deeper humiliation. 

On the 6 th they went on to Cork — Tth to 
Youghal — meeting there and returned on the 8tli 
to Cork ; attending the Monthly Meeting on the 
following day, of which P. G. remarks : — 

It was not a little weighty to our feelings, as these 
large meetings generally are. On the text, " The harvest 
truly is plenteous," &c., had to encourage the few faithful 
labourers. I visited H. D., a young girl in the last stage 
of consumption. I had to remind those present with her, 



132 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

and to feel myself, the importance of becoming as little 
children, Ivithout which we cannot enter the kingdom. 

First-day^ 12t7i. — The prospect of this day was un- 
commonly weighty to us both. But we have again, with 
humble thankfulness, to acknowledge the help afforded in 
the needful time. This I experienced at meeting, when, 
through great mercy, I felt more than usually strength- 
ened to deliver what was given me to communicate on the 
offices of the Redeemer : — " When He ascended up on 
high He led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men." 
The deliverance offered by the Saviour from the captivity 
of Satan, from the bondage of corruption, and from the 
spirit of this world, by his death, resurrection, and ascen- 
sion. 

Examination. — What do we each know of this deliver- 



ance 



? 



We cannot serve two masters : — is Christ our Master ? 

Are we still under the bondage of Satan, &c. ? 

Not only is this deliverance experienced through the 
Redeemer, but he giveth gifts unto men, especially the 
gifts of the Spirit. How are we improving these talents 
unto the glory of our Lord and Master ? Those who serve 
Christ shall be with Him where he is. We were favoured 
with a solemn close to this meeting, and the spirit of sup- 
plication seemed poured forth. It was trying to me to 
have to speak again in the afternoon meeting ; but I could 
not be clear without addressing a few words of encourage- 
ment to those who were travelling through the wilderness : 
*' These forty years has the Lord thy God led thee through 
the wilderness, to humble and to prove thee." I visited 
on her deathbed once more H. D., and had to supplicate 
for her that her transgressions might be forgiven, and her 
spirit so purified, that it might return to God who gave it. 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 133 

I was concerned to observe at Cork the number of children 
idle and unoccupied about the streets. 

13//^. — Comfortable departure from Cork. J. A. ac- 
companied us to Glanmire, an interesting-looking village. 
Rode to J. C.'s, a serious character, to whom I brought a 
letter. It was comforting to meet with religious people. 
I believe they are amongst those who are willing to labour 
for the good of the poor around them. There are many 
obstructions and discouragements to every good work in 
this country ; but we know there is a power that can re- 
move them all. I long to have the young people among 
Friends more engaged in general good in this country. 

We have been pleased and struck with the affectionate 
manner which is very agreeably conspicuous in the Irish 
towards each other. The poor have this characteristic. 
We have also remarked much of the appearance of happi- 
ness and harmony in the domestic life among "Friends." 

The travellers visited some interesting families 
on their route to Clonmel, attending also the meet- 
ing at Garryroan, from which place they proceeded 
to Anner Mills, where, says P. G., " we were kindly- 
received by S. G. and her daughters." 

16^^. — Meeting at Clonmel. The effect cf our finding 
ourselves among so many deeply experienced Friends, 
though very comforting, was, at first, depressing to my 
spirits. I had to speak on the invitation still going forth 
to the Church,—'' The Spirit and the bride say come," &c. 
Dined at Suir Island School, a very interesting establish- 
ment. I like very much the general plan of the schools 
in Ireland. The whole community are more as of one 
12 



134 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

family tKan in England.* Much watchful care is extended 
towards the dear children in this institution. Anna spoke 
encouragingly to them after dinner, and I had to pour out 
a little of my oppressed spirit for ourselves, and more 
especially for this large family, under a fresh and com- 
forting belief that none shall seek the face of the Lord 
in vain. 

17th. — Dined with J. and S. G. They are truly valua- 
ble Friends ; but I felt a little restrained with them. How 
necessary it is, in all companies, and under every influ- 
ence, still to have our eye single to our dear Lord and 
Master. 

18th. — The select Quarterly Meeting. The evening 
spent with S. C, the teacher at Suir Island : very satis- 
factory communications on the religious instruction of 
children. 

First-da^, 19th. — The morning meeting was trying. I 
felt rather distressed after it. But the afternoon, in a 
measure, dispelled these clouds. 

Second-day. — Quarterly Meeting for discipline — lively 
and satisfactory. When the queries were gone through, I 
had to speak on these words, — " The weapons of our war- 
fare are not carnal, but spiritual," and on the christian 
fight, and on the armour of God. 

Third-day. — An interesting meeting for worship and 
conclusion to the Quarterly Meeting. How important it 
is, under all circumstances, to look with a single eye unto 
the Lord, for this only gives a feeling of peace. I had to 
enlarge on these words, — " Whatever thy hand findeth to 
do, do it with thy might," and on the importance of doing 
the day's work in the day-time, working out our own sal- 
vation, and seeking for reconciliation with God through 

* This may not apply in the present day. — Ed. 



1818.] 3rE.AI0IR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 135 

the Redeemer, and thus becoming as lively stones in the 
spiritual house of the Lord. In much natural fear, but 
in a little faith, I had to supplicate that the Lord might 
be pleased still to build up his Church. After meeting, 
called on the M.'s — a sweet family of young women who 
had lost their mother in early life. In the afternoon to 
the mill, to a little school, and one of the cottages. 

22d. — A solemn parting with the family at Anner Mills. 

23tZ. — Meeting at Carlow. Had to enlarge on the 
words, — "Receive w^ith meekness the ingrafted Word, 
which is able to save your souls." This Word is the power 
of an endless life — the power of God unto salvation. I 
felt this subject, the living principle of Friends, open 
before me with much clearness, and had to express my 
earnest desire that nothing of ourselves, our ovm wisdom 
and wills, might obstruct the dominion of this ingrafted 
Word, which not only changes the heart, but leads to that 
knowledge of God and of Christ which is life eternal. 
Had some communication with the master of the school 
on the religious instruction of his boys, to my relief. A 
meeting at Ballitore ; then to Dublin on the 24th. In 
reviewing the time passed since we last left Dublin, and 
in remembering our various exercises, I have felt how we 
are called upon to return thanks unto the Lord, who, in 
all our difficulties and conflicts, through all our fears and 
great weakness, hath hitherto helped us ; and may it 
lead us still to trust in Him, in whom is "everlasting 
strength." 

First-day, 26th. — The Yearly Meeting. S. G. spoke 
on the necessity of coming before the Lord in an humble 
state of mind, to which I added a few words from this 
text, — " Thou sayest that thou art rich and increased with 
goods, &c., and knowest not that thou art wretched and 
poor," &c. 



136 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

2Sth. — I felt bound to lay my concern before the meet- 
ing on the religious education of children. Though my 
views on this important subject do not, I believe, and have 
to feel, fully unite with those of some deeply experienced 
Friends, yet it is still a burden which I have to bear, and 
1 desire only to look with a single eye to what may, through 
the Spirit, be required of me, and I hope to bear, with a 
submissive mind, the pains and humiliations which I some- 
times have to experience. 

29th. — Rose early, and was engaged with dear S. G. in 
writing an epistle to the meetings of Friends in Ireland. 

Fifth Month 1st. — Closing meeting. Visit to the men's 
meeting, under much weight and cross to my own will. I 
had to express my fear lest there should be such a spirit, 
still prevailing in too many, which would " crucify the Son 
of God afresh." With encouragement to those who, 
through all conflicts and trials, have sought to uphold the 
holy cause of the Redeemer. They may rejoice ; although 
they now suffer for Christ, yet " when his glory shall be 
revealed," they " shall be glad also with exceeding joy." 
If sons are still given us for prophets, and young men for 
Nazarites, the importance of watchfulness against that 
spirit which would say unto the prophets, prophesy not, 
and would give the young men wine to drink. Farewell 
in the women's meeting. He that is faithful in that which 
is least, shall be made ruler over much. 

First-day^ %d. — This was a solemn day to me : I felt 
the seriousness of the prospect of departure from our 
friends. On reviewing the exercises of our journey in the 
afternoon meeting, I had to address a few words to several 
states in the body. To the faithful : " Comfort ye, com- 
fort ye my jjeople, saith your God. Speak ye comfortably 
to Jerusalem, cry unto her that her warfare is accom- 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. 137 

plislied, her iniquity is pardoned.'' The security and 
consolation of the faithful : they know that " there is no 
condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus !" " Eear 
not, little flock ; for it is your Father's good pleasure to 
give you the kingdom." 

To the wavering, doubting spirit : '^ Oh, thou of little 
faith, wherefore dost thou doubt ?" 

Applied to the faint-hearted : "If thou wouldst believe, 
thou shouldst see the salvation of God." 

To the rebellious : " They dwell in a dry land, they build 
upon the sand," when the floods, &c., beat against their 
house it must fall. 

The Spirit is still saying " Come," to the faithful by 
encouragement, to the faithless by warning, to the rebel- 
lious by reproof and instruction. 

I had to add our petitions, though very weak and very 
unworthy, , not only for the people, but for the children 
wherever they may be scattered in this land, that they may 
know Christ to be their Redeemer and Shepherd. 

For those who still sit in darkness, as in the shadow of 
death, for the sick especially, and that many may be added 
to the kingdom of God and the Lamb. 

4:th. — Left Dublin for Kilconnor. A sweet Spring 
morning. I walked before breakfast, enjoying the lovely 
views of the country. At the meeting, I had to speak on 
that text of James which enjoins that the rich should 
rejoice when they are brought low in spirit. Happy for 
those who, if they be rich in this world, are humbled 
under the mighty hand of God, so that Christ may reio-n 
over them. Anna expressed her fear lest there should be 
in some a desire to be inheritors of two kingdoms : this not 
compatible with the gospel dispensation. I had to suppli- 

12^^ 



138 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

cate that if the "friendship of the world" be "enmity 
with God," our affections might be more truly set on things 
above. 

Qth. — Meeting at Ballitore : sweetly situated among the 
trees. Had to encourage the faithful few. In the after- 
noon to Cooladine, to Thomas Thompson's, an Elder, living 
in much true simplicity in a nice farm-house, with a sweet 
family.'^ We enjoyed a quiet evening with them, 

7#A. — Meeting at Cooladine, — a sweet feeling prevailed. 
The language of encouragement flowed towards the faith- 
ful remnant who still seem to keep their places here. 
Came forward to Enniscorthy, — meeting there in the 
evening, — a considerable number present, Friends and 
their neighbours, to whom I felt drawn to address the lan- 
guage of our Redeemer, — " Come unto me, all ye that 
labour and are heavy-laden, and I will give you rest !" with 
encouragement to come and partake of the consolations 
of Christ. 

^th. — Rose early and proceeded to Forest meeting, 
which was laborious and our exercise weighty. This was 
the language that impressed me (to utter amongst them), 
" The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall 
hear the voice of the Son of God, and shall come forth." 
" They that have done well, unto the resurrection of life; 
but they that have done evil, to the resurrection of con- 
demnation." The importance and necessity of consider- 
ing our latter end, and of a preparation for it, through 

* Two of the children of this valued Friend — a son and a 
daughter — from motives of disinterested philanthropy, accompa- 
nied Hannah Kilham in a visit to Africa. The young man, John 
Thompson, of pious character, sank under the influence of fever, 
whilst labouring for the benefit of the native population. — Ed. 



1818.] MEMOIR OF FRISCILLA GURNEY. 139 

a living and experimental knowledge of the Saviour. 
Afternoon, came on to S. E.'s at Ross ; at meeting there 
had to unfold the different states of the religious and the 
ungodly. 

^th. — To Waterford, drank tea with J. S. and his wife, — 
had a few words to say on bringing up the little children 
in the simplicity of the truth. 

First-dai/, 10th. — Rose early, and prepared for visiting 
the school. Morning meeting large. There was some 
feeling of real encouragement ; but I had to speak closely/ 
on the state of some there, from the text, '' We are the 
circumcision who worship God in the spirit, rejoice in 
Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh." This 
was our standard and profession from the beginning ; but 
we have cause for humiliation and contrition in such an 
evident departure from it. With J. W. to the Provincial 
School at Newtown, — an interesting visit. Afternoon 
meeting solemn and relieving. At this, the last oppor- 
tunity in Ireland, I was enabled to commend our dear 
Friends, whether present or absent, and of every class, 
to the grace of our Lord Jesus. Then it seemed to us 
that our services in the land were finished, and we were 
set free. 

11th. — Left Waterford. Lodged at Blenheim. Many 
Friends accompanied us to the packet. We parted from 
them in much love. Voyage to Milford of twenty hours. 
We felt constrained to remain with our dear Friends there 
during the next day. 

15th.— To Brecon. 

16th. — To Gloucester. After the meeting there, I parted 
from my dear companion, which I felt much, after all we 
had passed through together. Proceeded with my friend 



14 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

Samuel Ellj to London, and attended the Yearly Meeting 
there. 



On reaching home she addressed the following 
letter to a Friend : — 

Earlham, Sixth Month 10th, 1818. 

Though I have had much comfort and enjoyment in 
meeting all my dear friends again, yet the pressure of 
engagements and interests during my stay in and about 
London was sometimes rather overcoming to me, and at 
last I felt so much exhausted that the rest of home was 
peculiarly desirable to me. It was an interesting, and, I 
think, encouraging Yearly Meeting : there appeared to me 
real cause for comfort in the state of the Society. I had 
not much part to take in any way, which was a relief to 
me ; I went to none of the Committees, and was thoroughly 
disposed to retire into the hack-ground. It is a good thing, 
and I never felt it more than at this Yearly Meeting, that 
there is that spirit in the Society which leads to watching 
over one another for good : if it be kept under the right 
influence it is an invaluable safeguard. Individually, I 
passed along very much unnoticed ; I felt neither encou- 
ragement nor discouragement from others. I sometimes 
fear falling into a flat, indifferent state, about myself; I 
feel there is a danger of it, from my circumstances, and 
from the tendency of my own mind. I have had hardly 
time to dwell much on our late interesting journey ; but, 
on returning home, I feel afresh sensible of the great cause 
we have for thankfulness in having been carried through 
our various exercises and conflicts. I have felt very much 
without a burden on reflecting on our little exercises in 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRTSCILLA GURNET. 141 

Ireland, and the feeling of peace, I really believe, does 
rest ujoon it. This is an unspeakable, and I do sometimes 
feel, an unmerited favour. It is a privilege to have been 
so sweetly and so nearly united as I trust we were in this 
service. There are few things I more earnestly desire to 
attain than that spirit of love which would lead to still 
more unreserved rejoicing with those that rejoice, as well 
as mourning with those that mourn. 



142 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 



CHAPTER III. 

1818-1819. 

Religious and Philanthropic Engagements in Norfolk — Compiles 
Volume of Hymns — Correspondence — Health fails — Much exer- 
tion in Schools, Prisons, etc. — Attends the Yearly Meeting in 
London — A continuance of Declining Health — Visits Upton — 
Serious Attack of Illness there — Removes to the Isle of "Wight — 
Winter there — Correspondence. 

Soon after her return home, Priscilla Gurney 
visited the families of Friends of Norwich and Yar- 
mouth. After the conclusion of this engagement, 
she reviews the lengthened period of religious ser- 
vice in which she had been employed, and adds : — 

It has been truly a time of probation to me, — one of 
much deep inward exercise and conflict. Though much 
brightness has not been my allotment, yet I have often 
felt, and have cause gratefully to acknowledge, the ''Ever- 
lasting Arm" to be underneath, and that the grace of the 
Lord Jesus is still sufficient for every service to which He 
is Himself pleased to call us. 

The ensuing winter was spent at Earlham, but 
it was closely occupied in the fulfilment of many 
social and religious duties. Priscilla Gurney de- 
voted some portions of her retirement to the com- 
pilation of an excellent little volume of hymns, — 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 143 

consisting of selections from many pious authors, 
and of some instructive pieces never before pul> 
lished. She designed it particularly for the benefit 
of young persons of the Society of Friends, — but 
it is calculated to edify true Christians of every 
class. 

Before the close of the year 1818, the health of 
this devoted servant of Christ showed symptoms 
of declining vigour, yet not sufficiently marked to 
excite in the minds of her family any serious ap- 
prehensions. During the Autumn she laboured 
diligently. In conjunction with her beloved bro- 
ther Joseph John Gurney, she held some appointed 
meetings with different classes of the Friends of 
Norwich. Alluding to this engagement, she 
says : — 

I had felt the service in prospect very weighty. We 
were carried through to our own relief, though I have had 
to feel lately as if my little measure of religious labour 
were almost run out. To the parents, I had to express 
my sense of the great importance of being faithful to our 
stewardship, — that of parents being one of weight and 
responsibility, — they are called upon to watch over the 
souls of their children for good, to train them for an 
heavenly inheritance. There is much danger of a worldly 
spirit creeping in amongst us, — of the cross of our dear 
Redeemer being rejected. The meeting with the young 
people was very satisfactory. I had to address them on 
the words of the apostle, " I have no greater joy than to 
hear that my children walk in Truth," and on the com- 



144 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

forts and privileges of those, especially in early life, who 
are indeed walking in the Truth as it is in Christ Jesus ; 
with warning lest any should be led from the Truth by the 
spirit of the world, and by the temptations of the adver- 
sary of our souls' salvation. 

On the 3rd of Eighth Month, J. H. and his daughter 
paid us an acceptable and strengthening visit. On First- 
day, in the forenoon meeting, he unfolded, in a few words, 
his own experience in being brought, through mental suf- 
fering and conflict, to obedience and consequently to 
peace ; quoting, — " Be thou faithful unto death, and I 
will give thee a crown of life." After I had added some 
expressions on our supplications being offered in faith, J. 
H. spoke of the badge of discipleship, love, which he be- 
lieved was permitted to be our covering. 

4:th. — J. H. left us after expressing his feelings very 
sweetly to us collectively, speaking of the precious com- 
munications which we had been permitted to enjoy together. 
He said that after partaking of angels' food we must be 
content to hunger and to abstain. 

I attended the Workhouse Committee. We came to' 
the conclusion to have a First-day School opened there. 
I have particularly desired that the blessing of the Lord 
might rest on our undertaking. 

5th. — A sweet meeting. Encouragement to the few 
who are willing to forsake their worldly interests and to 
gather together in the name of the Lord. He will still 
be with all such. 

ItJi. — We heard the affecting account of the death of 
dearest Louisa's little girl, — this is a close trial and a 
heartfelt sorrow, and I feel very near and tender sympathy 
with our beloved sister ; but I trust and earnestly desire 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 145 

that it may be for her good, and for the good of all of us, 
to be thus exercised. 

8M. — At Norwich with my school children. Then to 
Ipswich, to meet Stephen Grellet and William Allen, 
before their departure for the continent. 

Here she penned the following letter to her 
sister Louisa Hoare, dated, Ipswich, Eighth Month 
10th: — 

I need hardly say how deeply and tenderly I feel for 
thee. I long to be with thee. I have the most lively 
participation with thee in every trial, — indeed we may 
truly say, " If one member suffer, all the members suffer 
with it." Thou hast been continually on my mind. I 
have a strong hope that thou wilt be comforted and sup- 
ported in this close trial, and be strengthened to bear it 
with resignation and composure. I have passed through 
many conflicts within the last year or two, and have so 
deeply felt life to be disappointing in itself that my mind 
is prepared to expect suffering to be often our allotment 
here ; and I also feel how much we need suffering to keep 
us in a humble, submissive frame of mind: therefore, I 
desire to be more and more willing to accept it with resig- 
nation for myself, and for those most near and dear to me ; 
though in some respects it seems harder to feel this resig- 
nation for others than for ourselves. My heart is indeed 
with you ; I have a most comfortable hope that you will all 
be helped through from day to day. How desirable it is 
for us, at all times, and more especially in times of trial, 
to endeavour not to look beyond the present day ; and I 
hope, my dearest Louisa, this will be thy experience, and 
I do indeed believe that "as thy day is, so shall thy 
strength be." 
13 



l-iB MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXET. [1818. 

First-day^ 9th. — This was one of those deeply interest- 
ing and instructive occasions not soon to be forgotten. 
The meetings might truly be said to be edifying. Stephen 
Grellet spoke in a striking manner on the text, " The Lord 
is with you while ye be with him," beautifully exemplified 
by the history of Asa. Also on the necessity and blessed- 
ness of holding fast the beginning of our confidence s ted- 
fast unto the end ; illustrated by the circumstances of 
John the Baptist: concluding by a most beautiful, im- 
pressive and afi'ecting address, in which he expressed his 
love to the gospel; to his fellow- creatures everywhere; 
encouraging also the tried servants of the Lord to hold 
fast unto the end. In the evening we were again gathered 
into a solemn silence before the Lord, and permitted to 
enjoy something of a holy communion in Christ, and we 
parted under the sweet cementing influence of the love of 
God. 

lltJi. — Eeturned home from Ipswich. 

12tJi. — We had all the boys of the Lancasterian School 
to dinner. 

Eighth 3Ionth loth. — Widow F.'s funeral. I was 
made sensible of the solemnity and awfulness of death, at 
whatever period it may arrive. 

IQth. — To the Workhouse School in the morning. 
How do I increasingly see the necessity of seeking for 
the Divine blessing on all our objects of interest. I some- 
times feel a deep concern for myself and others, that we 
may have life in Christ. I long for us to be aroused from 
sleep, and this was so much impressed on my mind this 
morning, that I had to express a few words on our Lord's 
warning exhortation, — "Lest coming suddenly He find 
you sleeping." The awfulness of being found in this 
spiritual sleep, in this careless, unrepenting state, should 



1818.] me:\ioir of priscilla gurney. 117 

the Judge of all the earth call for us to appear before his 
judgment - seat ! Oh, that our prayers may be offered 
more and more in faith ! Then may we still hope, though 
discouragements abound, ^' to see the salvation of our 
God." It is a deep and solemn service to be engaged, 
though in ever so small a measure, in promoting the 
Lord's salvation in the souls of others. Our Lord only 
knows the conflicts, the spiritual travail, and the desire of 
his poor unworthy servants thus engaged, and how deeply 
they are brought to feel that the work, the spirit, and the 
life are his, and that they have nothing of themselves 
wherewith they may promote his holy cause. 

Adult School in the evening, &c. My life is full ; but 
the grace of the Lord can alone make it fruitful to myself 
and others. 

VJth. — I feel daily and hourly the need of drawing 
nearer unto the Lord — of seeking to live in near com- 
munion with my Saviour. This will and does supply every 
void — this makes the wilderness to blossom like the rose. 
The manifestations of the love of Christ as our Redeemer, 
have at times of late been bright and comforting to me 
under every tribulation. 

First-day, 2Srd. — I had to say a few words on our 
Lord's declaration, — '^ He that is not with us is against 
ns," &c. In the afternoon, — ''Except ye become as 
little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom 
of Heaven." Spoke on the unity of the Spirit, the 
source from which this unity springs, simple devotedness 
to the Lord, that which destroys the principle of self in 
the heart, — on following the Lord Jesus rather than the 
"prince of the power of the air." 

24:tJi. — My uncle B. died rather suddenly: his end ap- 
peared peaceful. How often do we find the words of the 



148 ME:tfOIR OF PfilSCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

psalmist verified, — '^ Behold the upright, for the end of 
that man is peace." 

Ninth Month 2nc7. — Mj uncle B.'s funeral. I felt the 
occasion ; it was a very exercising and heart-searching 
time : I was brought most sensibly to feel the importance 
of " loving the praise of God" more than the praise of 
men ; I was constrained to break the silence of the meet- 
ing by a few words of the apostle, — '■'' In Christ Jesus 
neither circumcision availeth anything nor uncircumcision, 
but a new creature.''' It is this which can prepare us for 
the awful change from mortality to immortality; — if we 
are indeed in Christ Jesus, and know him to be our 
Saviour, we must be born again. 

LETTER TO " M. Y." 

Tenth Month, 1818. 

I often feel it of great importance that these events, 
which bring the reality of death to our view, should not 
pass away unimproved, — that they should be teaching us 
the lesson of having our affections set on things above. 
These events make a strong impression on our natural 
feelings ; but there is a danger, without watchfulness and 
prayer, of their passing away without that influence on 
our hearts and lives which, we may fully believe, is in- 
tended by the trials and afflictions of life. In such 
scenes, (witnessing death), the truth as well as the power 
of religion and of the gospel dispensations are often 
mercifully manifested. It is thus that the season of afflic- 
tion becomes blessed and sanctified to us ! 

TO HER COUSIN MARIA FOX. 

Earlham, Eleventh Month 11th, 1818. 

I wish much to know whether you have adopted my plan 
of religious instruction with the children in your meeting. 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 149 

There are many Friends and deeply feeling minds who are 
much on the cautious side of the question ; and this, I have 
no doubt, is well ; but with caution and watchfulness, 
seeking to move and to act under the right influence, I am 
(and I believe many others also,) convinced of the great 
importance of religious care and instruction in early life, 
and that, in spiritual things as well as natural, we are 
called upon to be endeavouring to sow the seed, though we 
know^, and must always deeply feel, that w^e can never add 
the blessing and give the increase. I feel, I hope, truly 
thankful in being permitted really to settle at home, having 
no other defined prospect before me. We do indeed expe- 
rience that we serve no hard Master, and that He does 
not call upon us to do more than He enables us to perform. 
I have felt this A^ery sensibly in being so much released 
from religious service, and in being allowed the enjoyment 
and rest of settling once more at home. In the last two 
years I have had so much travelling, so many exercises of 
mind and body, that now to be set free, which I think will 
probably be the case for a long time, (according to my 
present feelings,) is indeed an unspeakable favour, and 
calls for humble thankfulness. I do not know when, if 
ever, I have felt so much comfort, enjoyment, and peace 
in my own home. I long to have my heart made more 
and more sensible of the many mercies bestowed, not only 
upon me, but also upon those who are most dear and near 

to me. How is dear ? The more she is made tvilling 

to give up all to follow Christ, the more I am persuaded 
she will experience a peace which the world cannot give. 
If life be a wilderness, the saving and experimental know- 
ledge of Christ makes it at times to blossom as the rose : 
and whether we abound or suffer need, as to the things of 
time, there is a joy and peace in believing, for those who 
IB- 



150 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GUENEY. [1818. 

cannot be satisfied witli merely temporal things : and I 
often increasingly desire that we may seek more earnestly 
for the attainment of that knowledge of the true God and 
of Jesus Christ, which is '^life eternal.'' How very im- 
portant it is, that Friends should in the present day keep 
their places rightly, keeping near to the life^ and abiding 
in Christ; this, and this alone, will enable them still to 
be as lights in the world. 

Ninth Month IWi. — Much inward depression was the 
covering of my spirit during this day. How deeply do I 
feel my own unworthiness when partaking of so many 
blessings ! I long for deliverance from this bondage of 
spirit ; but whilst it continues so much and so often to be 
my portion, may it be an humbling lesson to me. At the 
morning meeting I had to express the language of the poor 
woman, — " If I may but touch the hem of his garment, I 
shall be made whole." We do, indeed, feel that, unless 
we approach the Saviour, and partake of his virtue and 
power, we cannot be healed. 

Third-day, 22(;?. — Quarterly Meeting — comfortable and 
peaceful. I had to offer the language of exhortation from 
the text in Revelations, '' Be watchful, and strengthen the 
things that remain," &c. In the meeting for discipline I 
made the proposition to open a school in this county for 
the children of Friends, which was well received. 

24fA. — Visit to the hospital, which was interesting, and 
on the whole satisfactory. 

First-day, 27th. — A comfortable day to me. I have had 
of late more serenity of mind, more rest and peace, which 
is an unspeakable favour. The meetings were solemn. I 
felt an earnest desire that we might be brought to under- 
stand, savingly, the mystery of God's salvation through 
Jesus Christ. 



IS 18.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 151 

First-day, Tenth 3Ionth 4:th. — Had to say a few words 
on the prophetical declaration, — " This child is set for the 
fall and rising again of many in Israel," descriptive of the 
gospel dispensation. The creature must be brought down 
before the Creator can be exalted ; must be thoroughly 
humbled and contrited before the power of the Redeemer 
can be fully manifested. This is a stumbling-block to 
such as are setting up themselves, or anything in or of 
themselves. 

A public meeting was at this time held in Nor- 
wich, to promote Christianity among the Jews. 
Several persons from different places were assem- 
bled at Earlham on the occasion, with some of the 
brothers and sisters, and amongst the number of 
other visitors was Charles Simeon of Cambridge. 
He was intimately acquainted with the several 
members of the Gurney family, and particularly 
united to Priscilla in the bonds of christian friend- 
ship. She mentions also the holding of the meet- 
ing for the Bible Society during the same week, 
and adds : — 

There has, I think, been much of the liberty of the 
Spirit in our meeting together at Earlham at this time, 
and much sweet unity in the bond of peace. Not only 
has this bond been strengthened amongst the brothers 
and sisters, but also with our visitors, which is a great 
blessing. 

First-day, 25th. — I felt deeply the solemnity of spi- 
ritual worship, and expressed my earnest solicitude that 
we might come before the Lord with reverence and godly 



152 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1818. 

fear. I afterwards visited the poor women in the work- 
house, and was secretly engaged in prayer that the Lord 
would be graciously pleased to break the spiritual bonds 
of these poor people, and bring them to the blessed know- 
ledge of their Saviour. Oh ! how deeply do I sometimes 
feel my weakness, my poverty, in administering to others ; 
but I still experience that, if we cast our whole selves on 
the Lord, his grace is sufficient for us. It is an unmerited 
favour, if a blessing be permitted to attend our poor un- 
worthy services. 

29f A. — To Pakefield with Louisa. We went to meetingr 
there together. I deeply felt my own weakness, and ex- 
pressed it in referring to the words of the Psalmist, — 
" When my heart and my flesh faileth, the Lord is the 
strength of my life, and my portion for ever." 

First-day, Eleventh Month Ist. — Went to Yarmouth 
Meeting. A day of much spiritual exercise. Enlarged a 
little on prayer: " Thou, when thou prayest, enter into thy 
closet," &c. The blessing and the duty of secret prayer, 
and of communion with God through Christ ; of seeking 
to live in this spiritual communion, 

7th. — Commenced the school at Earlham with fresh 
spirits. 

17^7^. — Visited the workhouse, where I saw a poor man 
on his death-bed. It was an awful scene, as he did not 
appear sensible of any religious consolation. I felt 
solemnly the mysteriousness of an eternal state. 

To her cousin Hannah C. Backhouse she wrote : 

Earlham, 13th of Eleventh Month, 1818. 

I really disapprove of living without holding any com- 
munication with those I love ; for I think the habit of 
having no intercourse may. without great watchfulness, 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCJLLA GURNET. 153 

beget something of the feeling of indiiference in one an- 
other's concerns. While many new interests are found as 
Tve advance in life, I am much inclined to cherish those 
that have taken deep root, and are of long standing. I 
enjoy our quiet settlement and happy home : my time is 
fully and very pleasantly occupied. I am enough exer- 
cised in mind and body to be often made very sensible that 
this is not our rest, and a glimpse of that eternal rest 
which " remains for the people of God," occasionally comes 
before me with brightness and hope. But this is not 
without fear and trembling, "Lest we should come short 
of it." I think I have of late been rather increasingly 
impressed with the duty of watchfulness and prayer, not 
only for ourselves, but for others ; and this has, perhaps, 
arisen from feeling how much I need to be remembered by 
others. I have been much interested by hearing of the 
school at Darlington. I rejoice that you have taken up 
the cause of education, which appears to me increasingly 
one 0^ great importance to the welfare of society. In the 
present state of things, a liberal education, as far as it is 
consistent with the principles of Friends, is really a duty 
owing to the rising generation. I hope, dear H., thou wilt 
not quite lay aside thy drawing. I think it such a useful 
kind of recreation for the young people of a certain class 
in the Society, and may often take the place of much more 
unprofitable employments. I should be glad to hear of 
thy teaching thy children to draw. I often feel a little 
ashamed (with rather a strong sense of my own deficien- 
cies,) of being so engaged in recommending things to others, 
and encouraging them in their duties. 

19th. — I went ofi" early to the Monthly Meeting at 
Tivetshall, where I was again helped through those little 
services that seemed to be required of me. The first 



154 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

meeting encouraging. It was a close exercise of submis- 
sion to have to visit the men's meeting — a service to 
which I have so seldom been called, and which is remark- 
ably adverse to my nature. I left with them the word of 
warning lest there should be any who, from discourage- 
ment or other obstructions, might be ready to say, " I 
pray thee have me excused." How many exercises and 
conflicts of spirit have I had to experience in some of 
these solitary meeting excursions ; yet how mercifully has 
help been administered in the needful time ! 

Eleventh Month 27th, 1818. — My birth-day — thirty- 
three. I feel seriously my advance in life — my youth is 
entirely gone. I long to be enabled to resign myself 
more submissively, more perfectly, to the service of my 
blessed Redeemer, in whom is salvation and remission of 
sin, and to be pressing after an entire preparation for an 
entrance into his holy kingdom. 

PKISCILLA GURNEY TO . 

Earlham, Twelfth Month 2nd, 1818. 

I often view your situation with real interest in spiritual 
things. It is certainly being cast on rather barren land, 
but this is not discouraging to me where the desire is 
sincere, to be growing in grace, and in the knowledge of 
Jesus Christ our Lord. I feel an increasing persuasion 
that where the heart is really given up to serve the Lord, 
" His grace is sufficient for us," in every situation and 
under every circumstance of life. I have also something 
like a little faith that you are in your right place, and 
that if thou and thy dear husband are enabled to fill your 
diff'erent stations faithfully, diligently, and with an humble 
spirit, as unto the Lord, and not unto man, He will bless 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 155 

you as mucli as be good for you in things temporal, and 
what is of infinitely more consequence in things spiritual. 
As I advance in life (being just thirty- three,) and as I 
have had very deeply to feel that the things of life are in 
themselves unsatisfactory, so I think I have been more 
and more made sensible of the infinite importance of those 
things that are eternal, and of having our hearts fixed 
upon them, which, so far from lessening, would, I cannot 
but believe, increase our diligence and watchfulness, in all 
the duties in life, and does in fact give the greatest relish 
to all its lawful enjoyments. 

11th. — I wrote to the Islington School Committee on 
the subject of religious instruction — one of much and 
serious importance to the welfare of our Society, and 
which, at this time, claims the consideration of many 
Friends. I think I feel less fear of the judgments of men 
than I once did ; I desire to have my eye constantly single 
unto the Lord. 

First-da^, Twelfth Month ISth. — I rose with some 
sense of the renewed strength that cometh only from the 
Lord, and with an earnest desire to commend myself and 
others unto Him. I feel very thankful for the hours of 
retirement and profound quiet which my present life 
afibrds. I trust they have been favourable to communion 
of spirit with the Lord, and in Him with his children. 

First-day^ 27th. — I received the interesting, afiecting, 
and yet, in one sense, comforting intelligence, that William 
Porster has a prospect of visiting America. It is anima- 
ting and striking to see faith triumph over nature. I have 
lately experienced much want of strength and vigour ; but 
this seldom gives me any uneasiness. 

30^A.— Wrote to W. and A. Forster : — 



156 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1818. 

Earlham, Twelfth-Month 30th, 1818. 

My beloved Friends, 

It seems difficult for me to express bj words, how deeply 
interesting, affecting, and yet comforting, your letter has 
been to me. The intelligenee conveyed in it at last came 
upon me unexpectedly ; it was brought before me with that 
kind of evidence, in which we are constrained to acknow- 
ledge, " It is the Lord's doing and marvellous in our eyes." 
We all felt it exceedingly, and I have been able, I believe, 
to mourn and rejoice with you. All that you have passed 
through and may yet have to suffer, calls for our most 
tender and near love and sympathy ; and yet it is unpro- 
fitable not to rejoice that the power and love of the Re- 
deemer should have thus prevailed in your hearts, and I 
cannot but feel every hope, that in the end, it'^ill also be, 
to you both, a joy unspeakable and full of glory. The 
depths and extent of the sacrifice cannot be fully under- 
stood but by yourselves ; yet those who know you the best, 
can the best know what it must be. I long to be more 
capable of entering with you into the cup of suffering, as 
well as of consolation, which, I am sure, abundantly at- 
tends those so devoted to the Lord. I have felt comforted 
in my present entire disengagement ; for this amongst 
other things — that I may, in any way as it may seem 
needful, be devoted to your service as far as outward help 
can go (which, to be sure, is very limited) ; I trust you 
will have it from all your friends : but may we all be en- 
abled to seek for you that help and power which can alone 
effectually sustain you and quiet every storm. I feel un- 
equal to saying much on the subject, but I believe I shall 
be much with you in mind. I dislike sending you so poor 
a letter, so little expression of what I have in my heart 
towards you ; but I have been so remarkably languid in 



1818.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 157 

mind and body the last week or two, from not having been 
very well, that I seem incapable of much expression about 
anything ; but this is, I believe, but a passing cloud ; for 
I have, of late, 7>een very comfortable, and I hope have 
been thankful m the enjoyment of a quiet, peaceful state 
of mind, with now and then something like a gleam of 
rejoicing in the openings of that rest which remaineth, &;c., 
if we can but attain unto it. 

Engaged most of the day by our school concerns, which, 
perhaps through much weakness of body, I felt burden- 
some and oppressive. Lord, undertake for me ! has been 
truly the language of my spirit of late. 

31s^. — This year, fraught with many interests, and blest 
with many unmerited mercies, has closed, somehow or 
other, cloudily, under a very deep and painful sense of 
distressing weakness and unworthiness, and with a re- 
newed feeling of being, alas ! but '' an unprofitable ser- 
vant." Still thy mercy and thy goodness, Lord, follow 
us all the days of our lives ; and may it be more and more 
our earnest desire to dwell in thy house for ever ! 

From these later entries in her journal we per- 
ceive the indications of an enfeebled constitution 
of body — producing a depressing effect upon the 
naturally bright, cheerful, and active spirit of this 
excellent young person. The seeds of disease were 
deeply sown in her delicate frame, and slowly, but 
surely, they produced the fatal result. On com- 
mencing the year 1819, Priscilla Gurney makes the 
following entry : — 

First-Month 1st. — I arose with something of a thankful 
and relieving sense of that Divine life and light which 
14 



158 me:\ioir of priscilla gurney. [1819. 

dispels our clouds of darkness, and with the earnest desire 
for myself and others that, on entering on another year, 
our loins may be girded and our lamps burning. What- 
ever be the events of this year, may we be among those 
servants who wait for their Lord, and who, when He 
Cometh, shall be found ready. I have enjoyed the privi- 
lege of spending this day quietly over my own fireside, 
and mu^h in solitude. I have valued this retirement for 
reviewing the past, and for seeking after a right prepara- 
tion of mind for the future. 

4:th. — Interesting time with dear H. The prospect of 
parting with them (her brother and sister Buxton) has 
made me very low all day. After our morning's reading, 
I was enabled, though under a heavy feeling of weakness 
and depression, to supplicate for the continuance of that 
Divine blessing upon them which has been so eminently 
extended towards them ; for our dear brother in an espe- 
cial manner. This month he is to commence his parlia- 
mentary career. May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
be with him, to preserve him from all evil, and to enable 
him to become valiant for the cause of Truth and Right- 
eousness upon the earth. 

^th. — The Buxtons left Earlham. I spent part of the 
morning amongst the poor ; felt dreary in returning home, 
but afterwards a peaceful influence prevailed. 

Qtli. — To Norwich Benevolent Society ; after which I 
visited two men in the Castle. 

^th. — To Easton about the poor ; not to much satisfac- 
tion. Evening, to the Quarterly Conference of the Bible 
Association. 

First-day. — The meeting to-day was very comforting, 
owned, I cannot but believe, by the presence of Him who 
is the Head and Life of the church. 

Wth. — Spent the morning among the poor at Easton, 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 159 

and finished my concerns there upon the whole satisfac- 
torily. 

13^^. — Visited Barlow on his death-bed. I had to 
supplicate for the mercy of the Lord towards him, that, 
whether he lived or died, he might be the Lord's. He 
seemed comforted, and expressed something of a joyful 
foretaste of that which is to come. How great and how 
wonderful are the mercies of the Lord towards those who 
may appear to the eye of man amongst the weakest of his 
creatures ! I was thankful in having been made willing to 
yield, (though in the cross to my nature,) to this little 
service, and I can bear my testimony to the truth of the 
declaration, that " to obey is better than sacrifice, and to 
hearken than the fat of rams." 

14:th, Fifth-day. — A solemn meeting. I expressed a 
little, (after many meetings in silence,) on the words of 
our Lord, "Blessed is that servant whom his lord, when 
he cometh, shall find watching" — applicable, not only to 
the last day and hour, but to every event in our lives, and 
to the spiritual appearing of the Lord Jesus. Many inte- 
resting letters from our family circle, which excited much 
feeling — from Rachel, giving an account of her journey 
to Darlington. Encouragement on the subject of religious 
instruction amongst Friends in the north, also on prison 
affairs. From Hannah, telling us of dear Fowell's enter- 
ing Parliament, and of her numerous family interests and 
cares. And from dearest Louisa, who still suffers much 
from her late trial [the loss of a sweet child]. May wo 
all, individually and collectively, dwell under the shadow 
of the Almighty, and find entrance into the fold of the 
true Shepherd, where alone we can be kept in safety. 

1.%th. — Part of the morning in Norwich, visiting two 
women in the Castle. I so greatly want more fiiithfulness, 
courage and energy, in all my objects. 



160 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

On the following day she addressed a letter to 
her beloved cousin Maria Fox, from which the 
annexed extract is taken. 

Earlham, First Month 20th, 1819. 

I am only more and more convinced of the importance 
of endeavouring to sow the seed, and of allowing our 
young people some knowledge of scripture truths, pro- 
vided we keep as much as possible to the life of our own 
principles, and seek for the guidance and help of heavenly 
influence for them and for ourselves. I deeply feel the 
importance of a jealous watchfulness of any innovation of 
our principle of the liberty and immediate teachings of 
the Spirit. This liberty of the Spirit I increasingly see 
to be an inestimable privilege, and we may well 7vatch 
against the bondage of maris instructions. All that I 
desire to maintain and encourage is the simple knowledge 
of the Scriptures ; and let those engaged in the work adopt 
such methods as appear to them the most simple, and the 
most easy to their own minds. 

21st. — A very sweet meeting. Joseph spoke on the 
Comforter. The Holy Spirit is indeed a Comforter. He 
dwelt on the inestimable and unspeakable privileges which 
can only be enjoyed by those who receive this holy visitant 
into their hearts. And oh ! it was the fervent prayer of 
my soul that this may be the case with us. And, for my- 
self, that having no very strong attractions to this life, I 
may really be laying hold on eternal life. It is unspeak- 
ably important to realize to one's mind death and judg- 
ment, so as to seek a preparation for them. My having 
some increased sense of the reality of heavenly things, 
and of enduring rest, is a great cause of humble thank- 
fulness. I hare lived much of late in my own room ; yet 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 161 

I highly prize being with my dear brother and sister, whose 
kindness and aflection for me are a constant source of 
comfort. I humbly trust that, in my hours of profound 
retirement, I have tasted of the power and love of my 
ever-blessed Redeemer, in whose presence there is fulness 
of .joy. 

Priscilla Gurney's solicitude on account of the 
youth continued unabated, and the wisdom that 
guided her in the manifestation of it is conspi- 
cuously evinced in the following letter which she 
addressed to a young person who was about to 
engage in the office of a governess in a private 
family : — 

In undertaking the important charge of children, I 
earnestly recommend thee, in all things, to attend to "the 
manifestation of the Spirit, which is given to every man 
to profit withal," not placing too much reliance on thy 
own strength or thy own judgment. " Trust in the Lord 
with all thy heart, and lean not to thy own understand- 
ing." Remember always to act towards the dear children, 
as if in the presence of the Lord, and in all thy dealings 
with them do that which thou believest would be accepta- 
ble in his sight. Next to their religious studies, endea- 
vour to impress on the minds of the children their duties 
towards their parents : lead them by every means in thy 
power to love, obey, and respect them. Always bear in 
mind that, with children, example has far more- effect than 
precept ; for, without setting a right example in all things, 
advice and correction avail but little. This should lead to 
caution in all thy words and actions, as well as to the cul- 
tivation of 'uiod habits in all thv eiii])h)vments. Employ 
14^- 



162 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1819. 

thy leisure time in endeavouring to improve thyself, which 
thou wilt find very necessary as the children advance in 
age — thy stock of knowledge and useful information 
should be continually increasing — and, above all, endea- 
vour to secure some time for retirement and for the regu- 
lation of thy own mind. Whatever be the dispositions of 
the children under thy care, and whatever be the little 
difficulties and trials which thy situation may subject thee 
to, endeavour to bear all with patience, not giving way to 
a spirit of discontent or fretfulness. Be careful not to 
correct a child under the first impression of displeasure 
or vexation ; always wait till thy own mind is cool and 
collected ; so that a correction, whether it be by word or 
punishment, (if the power of punishment is committed to 
thee) may never be given for the gratification or relief of 
thy own feelings, but only for the good of the child ; this 
would prevent thy speaking hastily or unguardedly to them 
or before them, which has often an injurious eJBfect on the 
minds of children. In all thy dealings with them endea- 
vour to be strictly just and impartial towards each ; be 
cheerful and conciliating in thy manners towards them, 
but never sanction the least thing that is wrong, or rude 
and vulgar, that thou mayest gain their respect as well as 
love. By being kind and affectionate towards them, good- 
natured to others, rendering those about thee every service 
in thy power, thou wilt encourage the children, more than 
by many words, to love and be kind to one another, and 
to serve their fellow-creatures. Endeavour to convince 
them that doing good to others is one of the greatest plea- 
sures in life. Let thy actions justify thy words in all 
things ; on this account never threaten correction or 
punishment unless it be thy intention to perform it, nor 
promise reward, or encouragement, unless thou carefully 



1S19.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 163 

fulfil it. In teaching children, remember it is better that 
they should learn a little thoroughly, than a great deal 
superficially. Endeavour to instruct them in those things 
that are useful rather than ornamental ; at least, let the 
most useful branches of education take the first place. 

First-day, 24:th. — An exercising meeting to me. I was 
constrained once more to come forth a little in the work 
of the ministry. This, I think, is rather increasingly dif- 
ficult to my natural feelings. I spoke on the words of our 
Saviour, "Nevertheless, in this rejoice not," kc; but 
rather rejoice that your names are written in the book of 
life. This, as it is an infinitely important subject for 
examination, so it is also the only substantial source of 
rejoicing, — applicable to the difierent states in the church. 
To those called into much service, this must not be their 
reliance, but only whether they have just cause for hope 
that their names are written in the book of life. Those 
who fill less conspicuous situations, whose works may be 
hidden from their fellow-creatures, must not be discourao^ed, 
but rather look to their foundation. Have they also the 
same hope ? To the careless and indifi"erent, the appeal 
is a solemn and awful one. In the hour of death and 
judgment, the only important thing then is, not whether 
we have rejoiced or mourned in this world, but whether 
our names are "written in the Book of Life." 

2Qth. — Morning at Norwich. Visited the workhouse 
and Bridewell to some satisfaction. 

Second 3Ionth 1st. — Rachel and I went to Pakefield. 

First-day, 7th. — This was one of those interesting days 
not soon to be forgotten. After breakfast we visited the 
schools. Dear Joseph joined us from Halesworth : and 
when we had seen the people of the parish go off to 



164 MExMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1819. 

"church," we retired to our own quiet little meeting, where 
a rather large congregation was assembled, for a Pahefield 
meeting. I felt comforted in the renewed belief that the 
Bread of Life, which is Christ Jesus our Lord, is offered 
to all ; and had to recommend our seeking, bj prayer and 
faith, to partake of it ; that we may eat thereof, and not 
die. During the afternoon, I visited some poor persons, 
and we met again at tea, after which most of our party 
adjourned to the school, where F., (her brother-in-law 
Francis Cunningham,) has all the children, and many of 
the parents, assembled on a First-day evening. I sat with 

dear in our room. A general meeting together ended 

this interesting day. 

%tli. — We spent the morning together, reading, talking, 
and walking. Lady Gosford was ill, and Rachel and I 
went to see her in the evening. My heart, though full of 
love, was oppressed; and I could not find utterance for 
that which was in my mind toward her. I have often to 
pass through much hidden inward exercise of mind, before 
the way opens for my relief: but we must wait patiently 
until the opening be made. 

^th. — After some hours of lowness and mental conflict, 
I was enabled, before we separated, to pray for the Divine 
blessing upon us, individually and unitedly, and, in an 
especial manner for dear Francis and Chenda.* 

11^^. — Reached home. 

14fA. — A meeting of feeling to me. I had to repeat 
the warning language of the Redeemer, — "If I had not 
done among them the works which no other man did, they 
had not had sin, but now they have no cloak for their 

* The familiar name which Richenda Cunningham bore in the 
family circle. - — Ed. 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 165 

sin." Afterwards I visited some sick Friends, the work- 
house, and school. 

Priscilla was, on the 24th, rendered very anxious 
by an account of her dear sister E. Fry's being 
" very seriously ilL" This circumstance has, she 
says, " cast clouds over everything." 

26tJi. — A better account of our dear sister. This week 
closes with a renewed sense of the mercy and loving- 
kindness of the Lord. I have had to say a few words 
before dinner, both at the Grove and at Keswick, during 
the week. This is a service hard to my own will, and 
always much in the cross : but still, I must bear testimony 
to the truth that, even here, the cross of Christ leads to 
the crown. 

First-day, 2Sth. — I felt very closely exercised and en- 
gaged in spirit this morning, which, after some conflict, 
ended in vocal supplication for various states, especially 
for the servants of the Lord, who, having to advocate his 
cause, feel that they not only wrestle against the infirmi- 
ties of flesh and blood, but against principalities, &c. In 
this prayer I felt my most beloved sister E. F. brought 
near to my heart — and also I prayed for those who are 
less conspicuously, but not less sincerely, devoted to their 
God ; and also for those who still sleep with the enemy at 
hand — and may we not add the petition that the Lord 
may hear our cries for ourselves and others. 

Third Month 1st. — I felt very languid and low. After 
some hours at home, I paid a visit to a poor woman at 
Cringleford, and also to L. C. To the latter I was enabled 
to address a few words of encouragement. 

2d. — Morning in Norwich. Our dear visitors. Lady 
Gosford, &c., came, and we much enjoyed their company. 



166 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1819. 

4dh. — It was a comfort and refresliment before we parted 
to be at meeting together. I had to say a little on the 
animating words of our Saviour, — " Be of good cheer, I 
have overcome the world." Before we separated, Joseph 
expressed the comfort he felt in the love which unites true 
Christians under all circumstances ; recalling to our 
remembrance the prayer of our Redeemer, " That they 
all may be one, as Thou, Father, art in me and I in Thee, 
that they also may be one in us." After an early dinner 
I came with Lady G. to Buncton. We had a sweet ride 
together. 

Qth, — After our morning's reading, I was enabled to 
return thanks for the blessings which we had so richly 
enjoyed together, and to pray for a continuance of the 
Divine care over us. I felt much humbled afterwards, 
and was made deeply sensible of my own weakness as an 
instrument. Lady G. and 1 had an interesting journey 
to Brampton ; we read the Epistle of John, and much of 
Henry Martyn's Life. It was affecting to arrive at 
Lady C.'s. Lord G. had got there before' us. He read 
the scriptures and prayers to the servants, in the room 
appropriated to those purposes. The whole thing was 
affecting to my feelings. I believed it was my place to 
sit quietly through their religious services. 

First-day, Third Month 7th. — ^Lord G. very kindly took 
me to meeting, which was comforting ,- for my spirit was 
closely exercised in various ways. I hope I was enabled 
to fulfil the little services called for — and between the 
meetings I visited the Pakefield schools. Beturned to 
Brampton to dinner. The evening assembly of servants 
peculiarly interesting ; and when the service was over, I 
felt constrained to kneel down, and humbly to supplicate 
for the household, for the absent head of the family, and 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 167 

her beloved child, that the afflictive dispensations of the 
Lord might be abundantly blessed to themselves and 
others ; and especially for those present, that they might 
be increasingly and nearly united in the love of God, and 
partake of the grace of their Kedeemer. There was a 
great solemnity over us, and we parted, I believe, in love. 
I was exhausted on retiring to bed, and slept but little. 
I feel the seriousness of my calling increasingly, and in 
being thus engaged, I am a little made sensible that we 
must lose our life, if we would find it in Christ. 

Sth. — Took leave of my dear friends, and felt much 
quietness and peace, under the renewed sense of the 
Lord's mercy and goodness towards me. Came to Hunt- 
ingdon — thence to Cambridge, where I enjoyed a warm 
meeting with our dear friend Charles Simeon, and was 
refreshed by his company and flow of christian love. 
Thence I came forward in the coach by myself to Lynn. 
I was glad to find myself once more at Kuncton. 

ll^A. — To Downham with Aunt B. — very small meet- 
ing. I felt myself comforted, and had to speak on the 
words of our Saviour, "He that loseth his life for my 
sake shall find it." The christian traveller soon finds 
there is a death of self to die, a life to lose, if you would 
find it in Christ. This life in Christ is a wonderful re- 
compense for every loss ; one of those lives must prevail 
and obtain the victory. Query. — How is it with us ? 
Supplication for these dear friends, that the anointing 
may still be their teacher — the Holy Comforter their 

guide, support, and consolation. Called on , and 

had a religious opportunity with her and her daughter ; 
but my spirit was low and under oppression. I sometimes 
feel, in myself and in others, as if the Spirit of the Lord 
was under oppression, as a "cart under sheaves." 



1G8 MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

First-day, Third Month 14:th. — Meeting at Lynn. I 
sat down under an almost overwhelming sense and feeling 
of infirmity and poverty ; but help was mercifully given 
in the time of need, and I felt not only a little revived in 
spirit myself, but was enabled to address the language of 
encouragement to others, on coming unto Christ, our only 
defence, refuge, and consolation, and also to offer up the 
language of supplication for the travellers Zionwards, of 
whom there are several, I cannot but believe, in this re- 
duced meeting. The afternoon meeting was also relieving ; 
and I paid several visits to the Friends, and endeavoured, 
according to the little ability given, to comfort some of 
them on their way ; but, alas ! how great is my own 
inward weakness and poverty ! 

15th. — Dined with the Edwards's, and had a comfort- 
able day with these beloved friends. 

16^^. — Quiet day at Runcton. 

17th. — Went with Rachel to Wisbeach. The day was 
an exercising one to me. I was, however, comforted at 
the meeting, and in sympathy with the few friends in this 
place in their lonely situation, and in the reflection that 
Christ is the only door into the sheepfold, and that this 
door is open to all. Returned to Runcton. 

18th._ — Rachel and I went to meeting at Lynn, on our 
way to Fakenham. We reached the Rawlinson's to dinner, 
and I was glad to meet dear Emma once more at her own 
house. 

19th. — Dearest Rachel left us after breakfast. It was 
painful to me to part from her ; but I trust we were both 
thankful in having been brought together in much near 
union and love. I endeavoured to devote myself in mind 
to dear Emma and her husband and children, and became 
increasingly interested in them and their concerns. We 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 169 

read together, and a very sweet influence of love prevailed 
over us, so that before we separated I was enabled to 
commend them unto the Lord and to pray for his blessing 
upon them. 

20th. — After addressing a few words of encouragement 
to dear Emma and her husband, I left them. Had a 
pleasant journey with Aunt B., and reached home once 
more before dinner. I was glad to be here again with 
dear Joseph and Jane, and thankful in having been, in 
this short but interesting excursion, helped on my way 
from day to day. 

22nd. — The School Committee, in which things ap- 
peared favourable. Afterwards the select meeting, which 
was solemn. 

23rc?. — There was much sweetness and unity in the 
Quarterly Meeting. I was thankful for the encourage- 
ment afforded us. I again felt the review of the queries 
solemn, and had to appeal to my dear friends in the 
women's meeting as to how our account stood in the sight 
of our Almighty and All-seeing Judge. 

2'dtli. — Morning at Earlham. Visited our people, and 
fixed to read with the neighbours once in the week. May 
a blessing attend every little and weak endeavour for the 
help of others. 

30^A. — Morning at Norwich — schools, workhouse, &c. 
I felt some comfort and a little encouragement in reading 
with my poor old women. I was exhausted, and had some 
hard struggles with myself, and with my own will, which 
is often disappointed. 

Fourth Month 1st. — At meeting. " Blessed are they 
that hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall 
be filled." 

15 



170 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

2nd. — I began to read with our neighbours, with a low 
and fearful mind ; but had some encouragement in it. 

Srd. — 1 am thankful in having felt some life and hope 
in the schools lately, which was the case to-day, though 
not without some labour of body and spirit. 

First-day^ 4:th. — Much impressed with the importance 
of experiencing the presence of the Lord in our hearts, 
and had to supj)licate that we might know the Redeemer 
in the character of "Emanuel, God with us," as a refiner 
and purifier and comforter. Visited a poor man near his 
end, and in great bodily distress. How do the flesh and 
the heart fail at last ! and what a blessing it is for those 
who know the Lord to be the strength of their lives and 
their portion for ever ! Afternoon meeting — silent, but 
not comfortless. Joseph much engaged about the poor 
men in the Castle. 

6th. — Visited Bedlam and Bridewell. Joseph received 
interesting letters from E. Harbor d about the poor pri- 
soners : two of them are reprieved. 

7th. — A quiet day at home. I read with our poor 
neighbours in the evening. 

Sth.. — Monthly meeting for the sick poor. Dear Samuel 
and Elizabeth arrived in the evening, which was a great 
pleasure. 

9th. — This was the day called " Good Friday." All my 
school-children drank tea here. The day was clouded and 
melancholy, from the execution of poor Belsham, for whom 
Joseph and E. Harbord have so zealously interested them- 
selves. Under much exercise I had oifered up my suppli- 
cations for him in the morning. 

14:th. — I visited poor Jonathan B., a young man in a 
consumption, to whom I addressed a few words, in the 
cross to my weak nature. 



18J9.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 171 

\bth. — Dear Samuel accompanied me to "Wymondliam 
Monthly Meeting, Tvhich was upon the whole encouraging 
and satisfactory. I had to quote the text in Isaiah, — 
" When the enemy shall come in like a flood, the Spirit of 
the Lord shall lift up a standard against him." 

16^^. — Dear S. and E. left us. Their visit has been 
very sweet and uniting. I trust that before we separated 
we were enabled to commend one another unto the Lord, 
and to pray for the continuance of his mercy and loving- 
kindness ; not, I believe, without some deep sense of his 
manifold blessins^s towards us. 

First-day, 25tJi. — A full, but rather a low day. The 
ministry at meeting was much on the subject of death. 

Fifth Month Sth. — Much exertion in a languid state. 
Schools, Workhouse, Sick Charity, &c. 

lOf^. — Comfortable journey to Plaistow. 

11th. — Meeting at Plaistow. I felt (and had to express 
it) that it was a favour to be permitted to partake, though 
only as of the crumbs that fall from the Master's table. 

12th. — To Hampstead, to dear Louisa. 

nth. — Yearly Meeting of ministers and elders. The 
two sittings comfortable. 

ISth. — The meeting this morning was one long to be 
remembered. Dear William Forster laid before it his 
concern to visit America, and some of the West India 
Islands. He spoke with much feeling and humility. 
There was a solemn silence after it. Many Friends ex- 
pressed their entire unity ; and, indeed, the whole body 
seemed brought into one feeling and one spirit. Dear 
Anna spoke beautifully, and with power, declaring the 
goodness and mercy of the Lord which had hitherto fol- 
lowed them, and expressed her strong desire that her 
beloved husband might be upheld, comforted and encou- 



172 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

raged. The whole meeting seemed affected. Their striking 
example of submission and resignation has been edifying, 
and deeply instructive. 

19tJi. — The women's meeting began comfortably. I 
had to address a few words of encouragement to the young 
l^eople before the close of the meeting. 

24:th. — The state of the Indians, which was brought 
before the meeting, interested me ; but I long to hear of 
more religious service amongst them. But it was an en- 
couragement that, whilst they have been persecuted and 
oppressed by others, they have invariably been protected 
and assisted by Friends. I am more and more convinced 
that our principles lead to love. Abigail Pim spoke of 
the evils of this world, arising from selfishness, and warned 
all against this corrupt principle of self-love. I much 
desired to take it home. 

2Sth. — We were visited by Joseph Gurney and Robert 
Fowler. The former dwelt upon the important effects of 
female influence upon men, and encouraged wives, sisters, 
&c. to watchfulness over their own spirits, to exercise this 
influence rightly. The petition of the Meeting for Suffer- 
ings against capital punishments was read, which brought 
forward the subject of prisons, and other objects of bene- 
volence, in a very interesting manner. 

2Sth. — This afternoon was the concluding meeting, 
which was altogether solemn and satisfactory. Towards 
the close I had to say a few words on the shortness of 
time, and that whatever our hands find to do we should 
do it with all our might. 

Sixth Month 1st. — H. and I went to the Refuge for 
the Destitute, and afterwards to Dr. Farr, who spoke 
rather seriously of my present state of health. Spent 
some time at Islington School. 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 173 

StJi. — To Plaistow Meeting with dearest E. F.* Had 
to say a few words (in much weakness) to the faithful few 
among them, on the words, " Be not weary in well-doing, 
for in due time ye shall reap if ye faint not." I was fol- 
lowed by E. J. F., on the answer of our Lord, — "If I 
will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? 
Follow thou me ;" which came home to my heart amidst 
the variety of people and scenes among whom my lot is 
cast. 

9th. — Travelled home. 

10^^. — Recommenced the school at Norwich, with some 
feeling of comfort. 

ISth. — Received a pressing letter from dear R. to go 
to Pakefield, to see their poor mother, who appears to be 
drawing near her close. 

14:th. — We went to Pakefield, and spent the afternoon 
with A. C, who appears very sweet, quiet and resigned. 
After much mental conflict, and an earnest desire to move 
only under the right influence, I was enabled to return 
thanks for the victory of which, we humbly trusted, she 
was a partaker, and which is to be obtained through 
Christ ; and to supplicate that the last enemy, which is 
death, might be so subdued, that it might lose its sting, 
and the grave its victory. 

15th. — I sat some time beside our poor invalid, and 
was comforted by the quietness of her spirit. After their 
morning's service I was enabled, once more, to supplicate 
that the mercy and loving-kindness of the Lord might 
rest on them, and on all their community, and soon after 
took my leave. How have I acknowledged that the Lord 
is a present help in time of need ! 

Seventh Month 10th. — Attended to the schools with 

'■' Her bister Fry. 

15 * 



174 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

M. W. Felt oppressed and unwell, but was enabled to 
get through the business of the day. 

First-day^ Wth. — The meeting this morning solemn 
and comforting. Had to say a little on Christ "leaving 
us an example that we should follow his steps." In no 
point more important than the entire resignation of the 
will. Recommenced visiting the adult school. Evenino- 

at , where I felt weakened by too much conversation. 

Oh, how I wanted more stillness and quietness of mind ! 

Eighth Month IQth. — Left home with dear Joseph and 
Jane, and reached Hunstanton in the evening. 

First-day, ISth. — To meeting at Lynn, which was inte- 
resting. Several serious Methodist sailors came in, and 
sat with uncommon stillness. I had to address them and 
others on that encouraging text, " Fear not, little flock ; 
for it is your Father's good pleasure to give you the king- 
dom." Paid several visits afterwards to the sick. 

21st — From Lynn to Upton. Felt low — but have been 
helped from day to day. 

24:th. — Joined the party at Plashet at their French les- 
sons ; overstrained my voice, which was very weak ; was 
poorly all the rest of the day. In the evening I was much 
oppressed in body, and still more in spirit ; and, on retiring 
to my own room, I was surprised, but not much agitated, 
by the breaking of a blood-vessel. A low and feverish 
night ensued, but I did not feel at all alarmed. 

25th. — I was ill, but not uneasy. In the evening I 
passed through a serious conflict, from a return of the 
hemorrhage, accompanied by much difficulty in breathing. 

26th. — In the evening, had a slight return of the 
bleeding. 

27th. — I thought myself better, and was altogether com- 
fortable ; but was, through unwatchfulness, overset in the 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 175 

evening. We applied leeches. I had a deeply trying 
night, and was very ill. 

28^A. — I Tvas very much sunk during this day; and, to 
my own feelings, it was a conflict between life and death ; 
but through infinite mercy, I felt^ and, according to my 
very small measure, believed in the power of the Redeemer 
to overcome death. We had some edifying and in- 
structive time together, though it was a day of much trial. 
Dr. Farr came in the evening, and comforted and encou- 
raged us. 

29f A. — Rather better to-day, but the night was one of 
much conflict. Death was brought very closely before 
me : but I now feel thankful in having been enabled, 
through the mercy of our Lord, to view death with hope 
and tranquillity. 

The reader, who has thus far traced, in Priscilla 
Gurney's course, the remarkable exemplification of 
the gospel spirit, that breathes " Glory to God in 
the highest, on earth peace, and good-will towards 
men," will doubtless be impressed with sympathetic 
interest, by these affecting entries in her journal; 
and will be prepared for the heavy cloud which 
overshadowed her path, during the few remaining 
steps of her earthly pilgrimage; — a cloud through 
which, nevertheless, the bright effulgence of the 
Sun of Righteousness shed upon her soul the ra- 
diance of heavenly light and peace. Four weeks 
after the alarming attack, she writes : — 

I have been gradually recovering from this very serious 
illness. It has been a memorable and an instructive time ; 



176 MEMOIR OF PRTSCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

and I have inexpressible cause for thankfulness. I am 
left in a low state of spirits, and low as it regards the 
things of this world ; but may I still place all my trust in 
the Lord, who has done so much for me, and be enabled 
to commit all my way unto Him. I have had great com- 
fort from all my beloved brothers and sisters, and also 
from the love and sympathy of our numerous kind friends 
and relations. I must just note down how much I have 
been confirmed in the importance of religious instruction 
during this illness, on having the mind properly informed 
on the truths of the gospel — these truths, through the 
power of grace, often return with fresh life in the hour 
of need. 

By the direction of her medical advisers, Pris- 
cilla Gurney was removed to the Isle of Wight. 
She was accompanied by her beloved sister Rachel; 
and on the 25th of Ninth Month, after arriving at 
Ryde, she writes : — 

I was fatigued and poorly. If we would secure any- 
thing like perfect peace, it is indeed most needful that the 
mind should be kept staid on God. 

First-day^ Tenth 3fonth Srd. — Enjoyed some retirement 
of spirit this morning, and visited, mentally, those from 
whom we are now separated. Whilst disabled from all 
active service and employments, how important it is that 
such a time should lead to deep self-examination ! My 
mind is not capable of much continued reflection ; but 
may I endeavour, like Mary, to sit at the feet of the Re- 
deemer, to wait upon Him, and to hear his word ! 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GUKNEY. 177 

TO ELIZABETH BARCLAY. 

Isle of Wight, Ninth Month, 1819. 

I have felt peculiarly near to thee, my dear Elizabeth, 
in sympathy and understanding, when to my own feelings 
I seemed wholly uncertain as to life or death. It was a 
comfort to think of thee, and remember how the same 
power had mercifully supported and sustained us in the 
hour of need. Such proofs of the unremitting love of the 
Redeemer ought to animate and encourage us to hold on 
our way, and to follow Him with more devotedness of 
heart. There are times when, I trust, this has been the 
effect upon my mind ; but I have been often much cast 
down since by internal lowness, and a sense of my weak- 
ness, as well as something of a reluctance to enter the 
conflicts of the present state again. I have been so tho- 
roughly disabled that it is no longer a question, but a 
necessity, to retire from the field of action,' and I should 
not be surprised if the present system of care proved 
beneficial (through the Divine blessing — for what are all 
our efforts without it ?) for the future. I am very doubt- 
ful whether I shall ever recover much power of voice 
again ; but this point, as well as all others, I desire to 
leave ; I should be well content, if it be the will of our 
dear Lord and Master, to be more withdrawn from any- 
thing of public service, and to lead a more secluded life. 
The future is remarkably in obscurity to me ; it is good to 
feel we have here no continuing city. We are very plea- 
santly situated at this place, and enjoy our retreat from 
the world. 

First-day, Tenth Month 10th. — I feel my absence from 
meetings ; and from that precious communion which, in 
meeting together, we have so often enjoyed. 



178 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1819. 

IQtTi. — I consulted Dr. Hamilton, who took an unfa- 
vourable view of my case, which I felt seriously, but ^^^ 
painfully. It would, I think, give me little real concern 
to believe that my continuance here was not likely to be 
long. I shrink, however, too faithlessly from the prospect 
of suffering. 

Extract from a letter to a friend, Tenth Month 
28th, 1819: — 

" My experience has long been that of walking through 
the valle^/ to which I see not the end ; yet a quiet hope 
generally prevails that I shall be upheld through it ; that 
it may be the passage to more of the glorious liberty of 
the children of God, even here. But should it prove the 
"valley of the shadow of death," still I believe there is 
cause for faith and confidence that the good Shepherd will 
be with me ; that his rod and his staff will comfort me. I 
cannot but hope that this wilderness journey, and my many 
low estates, will be blessed in more effectually shaking all 
self-dependence, and in leading me to place my trust more 
simply and more faithfully on the Saviour as oui' only hope 
of glory. I do truly long to have my heart more enlarged 
in humble thankfulness for the many eminent blessings 
granted to us all, and to dear J. J. G. and Jane in so 
especial a manner, enriched, as I believe they are, not 
only by the fulness of the earth but the dew of heaven. 

About the 28th of Tenth Month she addressed 
a letter to her beloved cousin Maria Fox, from 
which the following is an extract, dated from 
Kyde : — 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 179 

Whilst I am remarkably withdrawn from actual service, 
I cannot but, I believe, more than ever rejoice for those 
who are willing in life and conversation, and in whatever 
way they may be called, to advocate the ever-blessed cause 
and gospel of the Redeemer. It is impossible for me not 
to encourage all to draw near unto Him, to sit at his feet, 
and to hear and obey his word. I cannot doubt He will 
still be thy light and salvation, and, inasmuch as thou art 
enabled to trust in Him, the strength of thy life in every 
needful time. I can speak a little from solemn experience, 
in being brought, as I thought, to the near view of death 
and eternity, of the blessedness of those who are the faith- 
ful followers of the Redeemer. It was clearly and deeply 
manifested to me, and in such a way as, I trust, may never 
be forgotten by me. I long to be strengthened myself 
and to encourage others to follow Him : I cannot see any 
other way, than through humility and obedience, of coming 
to that experimental knowledge of the only true God and 
of Jesus Christ as our Saviour, which I felt more strongly 
in my late illness than I ever felt before, is eternal life. 
I am almost ashamed of sending forth the word of encou- 
ragement to you, when I am leading a life of ease and 
indulgence, and am brought to a state of much poverty 
myself; I do, however, I hope, accept with thankfulness 
this season of rest and recreation of mind and body. The 
apparent probability of giving up the present life, though 
solemn and awful, was not without a sense of the unspeak- 
able blessing of knowing Christ to be our '-' resurrection 
and our life." I can indeed acknowledge that the cross 
has been accompanied with inexpressible mercy, so that I 
ought not to shrink, as my weak nature is sometimes in- 
clined to do, from the prospect, as it were, of the warfare. 
R. and I enjoy reading together, and are interested in 



ISO MEMOIR OF PEISCILLA GURNET. [1819. 

some objects for the poor, though in the most limited way. 
I cannot but anxiously desire that you may still be encou- 
raged (and whoever are engaged in the care of children,) 
in watching for every right opening for their religious and 
scriptural instruction. I cannot very well express in 
words how important I felt this object to be in the Society 
during my illness. To have the ti'uths of religion early 
impressed on the mind appears to me to be of the highest 
importance ; what may be for a long time as only the dead 
letter, often arises in the remembrance with "newness of 
life." How I felt this in the time of deep conflict ! 

Eleventh Month 5th. — We left Eyde ; not, I trust, with- 
out some thankful sense of the blessing of the Lord. We 
reached the Sand Rock Hotel (at Niton) ; pleasantly situ- 
ated, and sheltered by the rocks ; commanding a fine view 
of the sea. A most comfortable and luxurious retreat from 
the world and its cares. 

10th. — Rachel and I went to the village of Niton to in- 
quire a little about the poor. It would be a great comfort 
if a door for some little usefulness were opened for us here. 

LETTEK FROM P. G. TO A BELOVED FRIEND. 

I do not know how to express to thee all that has passed 
through my mind, on thy account, in my wakeful hours 
this morning. I longed for thy encouragement and con- 
solation amidst the conflicts which attend thy path, from 
without and from within ; and I felt with unusual comfort 
the blessedness of that language of the dear Redeemer, — 
" Ye are they which have continued with me in my tempt- 
ations, and I appoint unto you a kingdom." How won- 
derfully is the tribulated path of the christian traveller set 
forth in these few words, and how glorious and animating 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 181 

is such an end to his pilgrimage, even an entrance into the 
kingdom of his Lord ! During mj illness, and in my suh- 
sequent state of weakness, and in the midst of many con- 
flicts and distressing infirmities, my spirit has heen made, 
I hope, humbly sensible of the excellency of the knowledge 
of Christ Jesus our Lord, and of the unsearchable riches 
of his grace, so that all things have really appeared to me 
as "loss" in comparison; and I could almost have longed 
that the time were drawing nigh, w^hen I might be released 
from the bondage of corruption, and be made partaker of 
the glorious and eternal liberty of the children of God. It 
has been most truly worth passing through much suffering 
to have been permitted, as it were, one glimpse within the 
veil : it is one thing to hear, and to speak, and to exhort, 
on the love of Christ and the joys of his salvation, and 
another thing to feel them. 1 hope I do not make this 
acknowledgment to thee of some of the inmost thoughts 
of my heart presumptuously : never was I more feelingly 
made sensible of my own nothingness and unworthiness, 
and that it Is only in our weakness that the strength of 
the dear Redeemer can be made perfect. 

First-day, Eleventh Month 14:th. — After a restless 
night, I enjoyed some portion of sweet peace and serenity 
of mind during this day. I was made sensible, more than 
usual, of the precariousness of my present state of health, 
and seriously felt the importance of pressing toward the 
mark for the prize. Rachel began her First-day School 
with some encouragement. 

Ibth. — I was better again. A quiet, peaceful and 
happy day. How thankful I ought to be, for having 
every want supplied, and for the many privileges of this 
situation ! 

16 



182 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXET. [1819 

20^7?. — This last week has been one of sweet peace and 
composure of mind and spirit. Our dear Lord, in his own 
time, after leading us through the deep waters, and giving 
us a taste of our manifold corruptions and infirmities, is 
still pleased to restore, unto his poor, dependent children, 
the joys of his salvation. They have been clearly mani- 
fested to my inmost spirit, and I have felt that all things 
arc but as loss compared to the excellency of the know- 
ledge of Christ Jesus our Lord. If my health and 
strength be restored, oh, that they may be more singly, 
more faithfully dedicated unto Him ! But if I am not to 
return to the world, — if I am not to be from henceforth 
a labourer in his vineyard, may my whole spirit, soul and 
body, be preserved blameless unto his coming. May I be 
redeemed and sanctified, and prepared for his heavenly, 
holy and eternal kingdom. In reviewing the volume of 
my journal, I desire to acknowledge, with deep humility 
and thankfulness, the loving-kindness and tender mercies 
of our Lord. My dear Redeemer has not forsaken me in 
heights and depths. His Comforter has been my only 
sufficient support and consolation, — my only safe Guide, 
Light and Counsellor. In all my future movements may 
I surrender myself entirely to Thee, Lord ! May I be 
brought, by thy own Spirit, to desire, that not my will, 
but tliine may be done. 

On the 18th of the following month, Priscilla 
Gurney addressed the subjoined letter to her be- 
loved cousin, Elizabeth Barclay, who had been 
one of the two dear invalids that had been objects 
of her tenderly afiectionate solicitude during the 
sojourn at Nice, in the winter of 1816-1817. 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 183 

Niton, Twelfth Month 18th, 1819. 

My Dearest Elizabeth, 
My heart has been so much, so nearly, so sweetly with 
thee, as I have been a great deal in my bed during the 
last few days, that I really must send thee a letter. How 
very often I follow thee and dear Agatha in mind, and 
retrace the scenes of interest which we have passed through 
together. Being an invalid, and nursed and watched by 
dear Rachel, continually recalls you to my mind. I 
seldom mount my pony for our walk without having thee 
before me. I find that thou hast suffered from the late 
very cold weather. 1 can feel for thee in thy illness and 
infirmities ; for, though I do not compare my much 
slighter indisposition with thine, yet I often sufi*er enough 
to make me turn with love and sympathy towards my dear 
tried companions in this pilgrimage. Thy patience and 
submission, and I believe I may add thy humble-minded- 
ness, (I do not attribute these christian graces to thyself,) 
are comforting and encouraging to me. I can desire for 
thee, my beloved cousin, that whatever may yet be the 
dispensation of a merciful Providence towards thee, 
whether heights or depths, thy light may shine more and 
more unto the perfect day, and this not only for thy own 
sake, but for all around thee. Surely thy illness has, 
through Divine grace, been blessed to them, as well as to 
thyself. I have found that my infirmities are humbling, 
and therefore hope to find them a profitable lesson. My 
whole nervous system has been a good deal aifected by 
my illness, so that occasionally I have had much to pass 
through. I have had a deep sense and taste of my mani- 
fold weaknesses ; but I have, indeed, cause most thank- 
fully to acknowledge, that if I have had to learn more of 
myself, more of my poverty and frailty, and of the prone- 



184 * MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1819. 

ness of our nature to evil and corruption, I have also ex- 
perienced and seen more of the marvellous power of the 
Redeemer to deliver from death and sin than I ever expe- 
rienced before ; so that now and then I could almost unite 
in the language of the Psalmist, — "Thou hast put off 
my sackcloth, and girded me with gladness." It is an un- 
speakable blessing, and worth suffering for, that in the 
midst of all our tribulations, and that though now we see 
through a glass darkly, yet we are now and then permitted 
to have a clearer view of an eternal state of rest and real 
blessedness ; though I feel, indeed, so little prepared to 
meet suffering and death, — so little fitted for an entrance 
into that state, — yet I must confess the illness I have 
passed through has had the effect, I believe, of weaning 
my heart from the world. I feel, at times, but little in- 
clination to enter into the cares and interests of life again. 
I have, indeed, for a time, been remarkably and most un- 
expectedly taken from them; and our present profound 
retirement and seclusion are truly accordant to my taste 
of mind and body. Dearest Rachel is a comfortable and 
delightful companion for me, and we are thoroughly happy 
together : she is a good deal interested in a First-day 
School here. We never, I think, anywhere met with the 
same eager spirit to attend it as in this village. I should 
think she may be made the instrument of some little good 
in this place : the people sadly want care and instruction, 
but are open-hearted, and very pleasing. As for me, I 
am indeed laid as it were upon the shelf. I trust I feel 
that there are many blessings — many privileges in this 
dispensation, though I almost dread falling into habits of 
indulgence and indolence of mind as well as body. Rest 
is, however, I believe, permitted to be my portion for the 
present. I feel my separation from Friends and meetings, 



1819.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 185 

and sometimes long for the sweet and precious communion 
so eminently, to my mind, to be enjoyed amongst them. 
But I trust my heart is in some measure capable of loving 
and uniting Tvith all true Christians, feeling that we have, 
indeed, but " one Lord, one faith, one baptism." 

In the same month she writes to her sister 
Louisa Hoare — 

Sand Rock Hotel, Twelfth Month 7th, 1S19. 

The last two or three months, though I have passed 
through some conflict and trials, have yet been a period 
of much comfort, and often of tranquillity and peace of 
mind, and especially since we have been here. I never, 
that I remember, experienced so much of the wonderful 
consolations of the Gospel, or was so deeply sensible of 
the unsearchable riches of the Redeemer. It is, indeed, 
an unspeakable blessing, sometimes during our pilgrimage 
here, to be refreshed by the view of an eternal state of 
blessedness and rest. This has been more realized to my 
mind than I almost ever have known it before ; and I long 
for myself, and for those most near to me, that we could, 
with more faith and submission of will, '' count all things 
but as loss, that we may win Christ and be found in Him," 
&c. I am inclined very weakly to shrink from entering 
into the conflicts, cares and interests of life again, I have 
been so sheltered from them for a time. It is in vain, 
however, to expect, and we ought not to desire, to find 
our resting-place here. 

Twelfth Month 25th, — My mind engaged on the sub- 
ject of love. Oh, how wonderfully comprehensive are the 
Scriptures on this christian grace ! I reviewed this morn- 
ing maijy years that are past and gone. *' The ways of 
1(3^=^ 



186 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1819. 

the Lord are unsearchable, and his judgments past finding 
out." 

^ Tw elf tJi Month 26fh. — I was permitted this morning 
to feel the efficacy and consolation of prayer, and enabled 
to cast my burdens (and they are often weighty, but none 
so overwhelming as sin,) on the Lord my Saviour. He 
knoweth that my way is often in the depths, that my future 
is involved in clouds ; but He can make it plain. 

28th. — My religious services have been much obstructed 
of late, but the spring is yet sometimes opened. I felt 
this after our morning reading ; and we were, I trust, per- 
mitted to approach the throne of grace in prayer, through 
Jesus Christ, our only Mediator and Advocate. 

Tivelfth Month 31st — Our Bible communications with 
our dear friends are exceedingly to my comfort. The 
evening was solemn, and we were called to some serious 
reflection upon the past year. My spirit was a little bur- 
dened ; but I found no opening for relief. We must indeed 
wait on the Lord till He is pleased to renew our strength, 
till He lift up the light of his countenance upon us in the 
midst of our darkness. 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 187 



CHAPTER lY. 

1820-1821. 

Priscilla Gurney Returns from the Isle of Wight to Earlham — 
Recurrence of Alarming Indisposition — Is removed to the Coast 
— Settles at Cromer Hall — Last Illness and Death. 

First 3fo7ith 1st, 1S20. — A day of mucli serious and 
solemn feeling. In the morning I had to plead for the 
renewings of the Holy Spirit, which prayer I feel to be 
mercifully answered. A fine winter's morning. We con- 
tinued our village visits, and I felt some increased capacity 
for exertion. A letter in the afternoon from dear Chenda, 
giving a most affecting account of a shipwreck on their 
coast (near Yarmouth). Well may we say, — '' Thy ways, 
Lord ! are past finding out." My whole mind, during 
this day, seemed clothed with the spirit of self-humiliation, 
and of supplication in the beginning of yet another year. 
After our reading, the springs were mercifully opened, and 
a little utterance was given me. \Ye were, I believe, 
unitedly brought to humble ourselves, and to know some- 
thing of a deep sense of the necessity of repentance before 
our God, in remembering the transgressions and manifold 
weaknesses of our lives during the past year : at least, this 
was strongly my own individual impression. I felt called 
upon to commend our little community here, as well as our 
beloved friends absent from us, to the tender mercy — the 
directing and preserving care of the Good Shepherd, with 
the desire that our being withdrawn for a season from the 



1S8 MEMOIK OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1820. 

■vyorld, and brought into our present circumstances, may be 
a means of edification to our souls, and, if it please the 
Lord our Saviour, of good also to our fellow-creatures. It 
"was indeed the sincere and fervent prayer of my heart for 
myself, and for those most near and dear to me, that, 
whatever may be the dispensations of our God towards us 
during the year on which we have now entered, neither 
life nor death, heights nor depths, things present nor yet 
to come, may be able to separate us from the love of God 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. We parted this even- 
ing in love, and, I fully believe, in a measure of the unity 
of the Spirit in the bond of peace ; and my poor, weak, 
and often depressed spirit, was, through the mercy of the 
dear Redeemer, a little refreshed and comforted in the 
Lord. 

First-day^ First Month Srd. — An impressive family 
reading ; after which I had to say a few words on the im- 
portant text, — "Blessed are those servants that are found 
watching," &c. Examination of the past year : this should 
be instrumental to our preservation for the time to come — 
being always 7'eady. 

7th. — One of our delightful and peaceful days. 

9th. — We had the comforting intelligence of our dearest 
Hannah's* being safely confined with another girl. I 
trust our hearts were bowed in thankfulness to the Father 
of Mercies, from whom cometh every good and perfect 
gift : this I had to express in a few words after our family 
reading. 

First-day^ 10th. — A day of more serenity and peace of 
mind than I have for some time enjoyed. 

11th. — The weather cold : my chest indiff"erent : my 
spirit encompassed with clouds. 

* Her silkier Buxton. 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 189 

14:tJi. — Rachel went to the village and visited the poor. 
How completely are all my abilities laid low ! May the 
many humiliating and proving lessons that I have lately 
received teach me to live more unto Thee, Lord ! and 
less unto myself. 

ISth. — Some conversation with dear Rachel on my 
future prospects. May I have no choice of my own, as it 
regards my future path, but commit it wholly and simply 
to God. In this alone I find rest and peace. 

21st. — T. W. (a clergyman from Ryde) left us, after 
being, I trust, united in prayer that we might together be 
made partakers of the love of God that passeth know- 
ledge. 

EXTRACT FROM A LETTER TO HER SISTER HOARE. 

Sand Rock, Seventh-day Evening, First Month 23rd, ]820. 

We shall not I think forget to visit one another in mind 
to-morrow. It is very sweet (and how much ought it to be 
cultivated) to unite in communion on our '' Sabbath" days. 
It is now nearly five months since my First-days have been 
spent in retirement, and very much in solitude. I am 
sure they ought to be profitable to my own mind. I too 
often, however, suffer from languor of spirit as well as 
body. The thought of meeting you all again is very de- 
lightful. Sometimes I shrink a little from the prospect 
of re-entering the stage of life. Nothing, however, can 
be more unwise, or indeed more unfaithful, than to be 
apprehensive for the future, when everything ought to 
make us '^ trust and not be afraid." The best way to se- 
cure tranquillity of mind is to confine our views to the 
present, and to commit ourselves unreservedly to Him, 
who can do all things for us, and give us strength in our 
weakness. How I sometimes long for more of this spirit 
for and about myself and others ! 



190 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 1820. 

First Month 24:tJi. — Dear Rachel and I were togettier 
this morning, and were permitted, through the sweet in- 
fluence of the Spirit, to be united in prayer, both for our- 
selves and for the absent members of our scattered family, 
as well as for all the members of the Churcb of Christ. 
It is truly a blessed thing to feel that we are partakers of 
the same hope — having " one Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism," one Father over all. Our evening sweet and uniting. 
I had to say a few words on the importance of our being 
doei^s of the Word and not hearers only. Oh, may every 
fresh experience lead us more humbly, more earnestly, to 
the prayer, — "Lead us in thy truth and teach us." 

First-dMy^ Zlst. — A day of much peace and encou- 
ragement to me : less care for the future : some reliance 
on the power and mercy of the Redeemer, whose arm is 
not shortened that it cannot save, nor his ear heavy that 
it cannot hear. I wrote a little on the subject of love and 
family harmony. 

In directing the attention of the reader to the 
instructive observations which were now penned 
by the dear invalid, (as referred to in the last 
entry in her journal,) it may well be accompanied 
by some reflections on the remarkable evidence, 
afforded by the circumstances of the Earlham 
family, of the practical influence of Priscilla 
Gurney's sentiments, not only on her own mind, 
but also upon each one of the interesting circle. 
Whilst, as it referred to their religious course, 
some of them trod in paths that led into external 
observances varying much from the track con- 
scientiously pursued by others of the household 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 191 

and nearest connexions, there was, throughout, 
preserved amongst them a very careful and tender 
regard to the feelings of each one, with a most 
affectionate and constant solicitude for the welfare 
and comfort of all; and, under circumstances of 
sickness or affliction, thej' exhibited a rare example 
of self-sacrificing devotedness of every energy of 
body and mind to console and to assist the beloved 
ones who were in suffering or in sorrow. 

ON CHRISTIAN LOVE AND FAMILY HARMONY. 

The command to love one another from the highest 
authority, is taught not only by the doctrines, but by the 
example of our Lord, who went about doing good, " This 
is my commandment, that ye love one another as I have 
loved you." — John xv. 12. ''A new commandment I 
give unto you, that ye love one another as I have loved 
you; that ye also love one another." — John xiii. 34. 
There are few things that I have so much desired in chris- 
tian communities as that this holy influence of love were 
a more actuating and prevaiHng principle amongst them. 
We see much of universal benevolence, but the prevalence 
of christian love in domestic life is still evidently but too 
deficient and imperfect. It is so much a general feeling 
that the ties of natural affection are sufficient for domestic 
union and harmony ; but there are innumerable proofs 
that this is but a transitory and frail bond, unless sup- 
ported by the discipline of christian and Divine love ; 
whereas this holy, and blessed, and sanctifying principle, 
gives strength and stability to natural affection; being 
itself of a pure and eternal nature, it gives the same 
stamp to relationships and unions begun in this life. It 



192 MEMOIR OF PRI3CILLA GURNET. [1820. 

is impossible that christian love can prevail unless self-love 
be brought under subjection, and we are called upon to 
practise forbearance and self-denial even in the enjoyment 
of the nearest and dearest ties in life. We must love our 
neighbour as ourselves; we must do unto others as we 
would be done unto ; we must in honour prefer one 
another. Now, I think we see that these injunctions are 
often more practically obeyed and observed by Christians 
in their general intercourse with others, than with their 
families in their private and domestic life. It is a great 
error that even religious characters are too apt to fall 
into, to suppose that we do not want to have our natural 
affections regulated by Divine love : the former, unas- 
sisted by the latter, will never teach us to suffer long and 
be kind, to envy not, to seek not our own, to bear all 
things, to hope all things, to believe all things. It is, 
surely, from this cause that we see so little family union 
and harmony amongst Christians, too rarely in much per^ 
fection even among those of high spiritual attainments in 
other points. It is very delightful where we witness 
charity (in its most extensive sense), thus to begin at 
home. The important subject of family harmony has of 
late much engaged my attention, and I have been led to 
reflect on those principles which can alone insure it, and 
on those causes which too lamentably prevent its preva- 
lence in the world. The nearer, the closer, the dearer 
the natural connexion, the more important does this solid 
foundation and cementing influence become. The nature 
of human affection is to diminish, to fall away. Divine 
love is not opposed to natural affection, but gives it 
strength, value, and duration. Natural love finds no full 
satisfaction, but christian love alters its character and 
gives it that which is satisfying, complete, and lasting. 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 193 

Natural love is selfish, but, sanctified by Divine love, it 
becomes disinterested and generous. The principles first 
to be looked for as the fruits of this love are, religious 
union and religious liberty. Real Christians must be 
united in essential points. If Christians at all, they must 
have " one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and 
Father of all, who is above all, — and in all." But such 
is the imperfect state of the church -militant on earth, 
that these essential and vital truths are viewed throuo;h 
different mediums. The application of these truths to 
individual experience may be a little different in their 
religious services and christian practice : " There are di- 
versities of gifts, but the same spirit ; and there are differ- 
ences of administrations, but the same Lord ; and diver- 
sities of operations, but it is the same God who worketh 
all in all." How deeply it is to be lamented, that these 
little differences among Christians should be more sepa- 
rating, than the essential grounds of union should be 
uniting. We must, then, if we would love one another 
according to the commandment of our Saviour, diligently 
cultivate such a spirit, as well as conduct, of religious 
liberty, as would lead us to forbear one with another in 
love. We must cherish the feelings of interest in one 
another's welfare. We must "watch unto prayer" for 
those we love as well as for ourselves, but we must suspend 
the spirit of judgment. It would be pleasant, indeed, 
always to walk in the same path, and especially to go to- 
gether "to the House of God in company;" but since 
this cannot be, in the present state of things, we must 
chiefly desire that the will of the Lord may be done. We 
must look with a single eye unto Him ; must remember 
his injunction to Peter, — "If I will," &c., " what is that 
to thee? Follow thou me." On looking a little to tliis 
17 



194 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GUEXEY. [1820. 

principle of religious liberty, as tending to promote unity 
and family harmony, it is still evident that the m.ore com- 
plete be the union and understanding on religious subjects, 
the more perfect must be this harmony. And it therefore 
appears to me a matter of essential importance, that in 
connexions of marriage there should be similarity of view 
and union of heart and of mind, on the lesser, as well as 
on the greater points of christian faith and practice. To 
walk in the same path, to partake of the same refresh- 
ment, to be united in the same objects, to have one mind 
with regard to their families and households, to be enabled 
to strengthen one another's hands in their daily walk in 
life, — must greatly tend to their domestic happiness and 
good. This complete union, therefore, should be earnestly 
desired in this most close and near connexion, and it must 
be considered a great risk and very imprudent, to enter 
upon it without this accordance* If, however, differences 
of views on these important subjects should arise, then, 
in proportion as the connexion is near, should be the 
watchfulness, that forbearance in love may be experienced 
one towards the other, that the spirit of religious liberty 
may be cherished, that the essential points of union may 
be kept alive in the heart and cultivated, and that the 
points of discussion may be kept out of sight ; and be in 
no wise suffered to occasion any breach of love. This 
holds good, also, in all the relations of life, — parents to- 
wards -children, children towards parents, and brothers 
and sisters towards one another. Let parents diligently 
implant in the minds of their children those principles 
and views which appear to them the most accordant with 
the truth. If, after the most watchful care and example, 
the result should be a want of that conformity which they 
have desired, let not these things, more than can possibly 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PniSCILLA GURXEY. 195 

be helped, occasion a breach of love and union, and of 
family harmony. And, on the other hand, let children 
yield as much as their conscience Avill allow them, to the 
judgment and wishes of their parents : they are called 
upon to honour their parents, and nothing but the will of 
God should be stronger to them than the will of their 
parents. 

Second Month 3t^, 1820. — In the afternoon our dearest 
Samuel, with his boy and R. F., arrived. Very interesting 
it was to meet again. 

^tli. — Our whole party excursed to Shanklin. "We 
walked afterwards to Black-gang-chine. 

First-dai/,7th.—^'We had a little meeting together. 
Evening reading with all the party. We were, before 
reading, drawn together under the sweet influence of the 
Spirit, and I had to express a few words on the hope that, 
not only were we united here, but that we might look for- 
ward to be joined together in communion in eternity. 

8^^^. — All our party went to Ryde. We parted, I trust 
comfortably, with dear Samuel, kc; but I could not be 
easy to separate without commending one another to the 
constant, sure, and preserving care of the Shepherd of 
Israel. 

ISth. — A sweet and peaceful day. I felt my clouds to 
be mercifully removed, and the Sun of Righteousness to 
arise with healing in his wings. 

21st. — My breath very poorly ; but I have lately felt 
much internal quietness and peace, which compensates for 
every external deprivation. I desire to be thankful for 
the calmness and ease which is at this time granted me 
about the present and the future. 

Third Month od. — In the house all day, and but poorly. 
I was, I trust, enabled with some little faith to commit 



196 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1820. 

my life and spirit into the hands of mj dear Redeemer. 
Oh, how great, how unspeakable the privilege, to feel that, 
whether we live or die, we are the Lord's ! 

Second-day y 6t7i. — I was very weak and low in spirits, 
and under the influence of much mental conflict. "Who 
can deliver us from the body of this death ? I thank God 
through Jesus Christ our Lord !" In almost the deepest 
conviction I ever had of the sinfulness of my own heart, 
and the power of the enemy. I have also at times expe- 
rienced the truth, the efficacy, and power of this victory. 

The disease which had so seriously prostrated 
the bodily powers of the beloved invalid had been, 
for a time, arrested in its progress ; but its insidious 
operation was not eradicated. She left the Isle of 
"Wight in the Fourth Month, and returned to Earl- 
ham. Her spirit was, at this time, introduced into 
much sorrowful sympathy with her beloved brother 
and sister Buxton, who were bereft of three lovely 
children in the short space of five weeks. This 
affecting circumstance producing, in her very sen- 
sitive condition, a degree of physical excitement, 
caused a return of the hemorrhage, and from this 
time she became increasingly ill. Of this renewed 
indisposition she writes to one of her sisters : — 

Earlham, Fifth Month 7th, 1820. 

Once more, my dear, I must write to thee from my bed, 
to which I have been closely confined for the last four days. 
C, I hope, told thee all the particulars of this attack. It 
was most unexpected to me. I have, indeed, cause to be 
very thankful for having, in every way, been mercifully 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 197 

dealt with in tliis illness. I have been kept in much quiet- 
ness of mind, and been enabled to feel, in some degree, 
what is the joy and peace of believing, when our hold on 
this life is shaken ; still this has been accompanied with 
much infirmity. The sensitiveness of my nervous system 
is always some trial in illness, and, with other deeper 
faults and weaknesses, ought to be -very humbling. What 
are likely to be the effects of this attack we cannot yet 
tell. I confess I have felt this return seriously, and to 
my own mind it makes the prospect of recovery more 
doubtful than ever ; but I truly desire to leave this and 
all my concerns to a better wisdom and care than our own. 

To another sister — 

Fifth Month 12th, 1820. 

I have often, through the Divine blessing, (for truly we 
have nothing of ourselves,) possessed much quietness and 
composure of mind, — something of that peace which can 
only be felt and enjoyed when we are kept, by the power 
and mercy of God, stayed upon him, as our Saviour and 
Redeemer. So much for the infirmities of the flesh. I 
must not enlarge upon the much deeper and more pressing 
infirmities of the mind and spirit. After all, the evils of 
our own hearts are our greatest trials ; at least I am sure 
I find this to be increasingly my experience. I am at 
times low and cast down in spirit ; but this is not to be 
wondered at : the afflictions of our beloved brother and 
sister, which are also our own, must overshadow ever}^ 
enjoyment, and the things of this life must be clouded for 
the present. We are called upon patiently to submit to 
our portion of suffering, and most thankfully to acknow- 
ledge the consolations and Divine support which have 
attended this deep family trial. Our blessings have been 
17* 



198 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1820. 

and are abundant : we may believe that our afflictions are 
amongst the best of them. 



(Then in France.) 

Earlham, Sixth Montli 20th, 1820. 

My Dearest F. and C, 

I hope you will have received C.'s letters, giving an 
account of this return of the bleeding. I have been re- 
covering very favourably. I do, I hope, feel very thankful 
for having been thus mercifully and comfortably brought 
through this little illness ; but it is still a greater blessing 
that I have been kept (for I am sure we cannot keep our- 
selves) in a quiet and composed state of -mind, and I have 
felt more sensible comfort and consolation than for a long 
time past ; indeed, this best help has sometimes been so 
present to me, that I have felt more reconciled to the por- 
tion of suffering and trial, which we may be sure has been 
in mercy and wisdom administered to us. I have longed 
that we all, in our various allotments, may keep near to 
Him who is our Head, and that there we may quietly rest, 
and seek more and more for a spirit of submission and 
acquiescence with whatever is dispensed. We have many 
of us had a time of discipline lately : I have felt this my- 
self. I value being at home much : there is a rest in it 
which no other place or situation can yield. I hope, 
dearest C, thou wilt not feel anxious about me. As far 
as I am able to judge, I have not one symptom in my pre- 
sent state to excite serious anxiety ; still it is impossible 
not to feel the doubtfulness of entire recovery. I cannot 
say it is much my own expectation ; I have for so long a 
time been getting gradually lower and lower, and my 
cough is so very tenacious. I am not at all anxious. Such 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRTSCILLA GURNET. 199 

a pause ought, I am sure, to be a time of preparation either 
for life or death. It is as much our privilege as it is our 
duty, to endeavour to resign our own will, and to commit 
our way entirely to our Lord, who can only bring it to pass 
to His glory and our good. I have felt my separation from 
dear R. C. It is also a serious loss to have so kind and 
devoted a friend as Dr. H. withdrawn, whilst I have been 
so poorly ; and yet I can often be thankful when human 
dependencies are taken away, if it be a means of fixing 
our hearts more on that help which is from above. 

In a letter to the physician, Dr. Hamilton, who 
had assiduously endeavoured to promote her reco- 
very during her residence on the Isle of Wight, 
she says, under date Earlham, Sixth Month, 
1820: — 

One other thing of much more importance has dwelt 
much on my mind about thee, and therefore I shall express 
it in writing, though I have often done it in conversation. 
It is chiefly to tell thee how rejoiced and thankful I am 
that thou art not disposed to cleave to any particular party 
in religion. I do truly and warmly desire for thee that 
thy heart may be more and more enlarged in the love of 
the gospel, and be enabled, in this love, to make allow- 
ance for the " differences of administrations and of opera- 
tions," which we still see are permitted to exist in the 
church of Christ. I cannot help thinking there is some 
real danger in the present day of a more exclusive spirit 
among some Christians than the scriptures at all justify. 
I have been particularly struck with the thirteenth of 
Corinthians, as applicable to individual practice, and as a 
part of Scripture which can hardly be too much dwelt 



200 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1820. 

upon by Christians, and as rather 2:)eculiarly applicable in 
the present times : " Though I understand all mysteries 
and all knowledge, and though I have all faith," &c., 
"and have not charity, I am nothing." When we see the 
e^^ls which are in the world, the great proneness to imper- 
fection in all parties in the church militant, and above all, 
when ^Q feel the depth of corruption of the human heart, 
well may we pray and heartily desire that the truth, as it 
is in Jesus, may be preserved in its purity and fulness and 
excellency amongst us. 

About two weeks after the foregoing, she ad- 
dressed her beloved cousin Hannah C. Backhouse : 

Earlham, Sixth Month 30th, 1S20. 

The future is entirely in obscurity to me, nor do I wish 
to penetrate it, but rather confine my views to the present, 
seeking, day by day, for the gift (for I am sure it is nothing 
of our own,) of a meek and quiet spirit, which can enable 
us to receive our daily bread with thankfulness and con- 
tentment. I am thankful to say I am able very much to 
leave the j^^asf. I have sometimes felt that if I had more 
faith, more child-like obedience, my situation might in 
some things have been different, and my life more fruit- 
ful ; but we cannot judge ourselves, '^ there is One that 
judgeth." Nothing I have found availingly consoling, in 
illness and the prospect of death, but looking to that 
mercy and redemption which covers our transgressions 
and forgives our sins ; but how little and how imperfectly 
do I comprehend, or really take home, the fulness of the 
gospel dispensation ! 

The air of Cromer being considered more fiivour- 
able for her restoration than that of an mland resi- 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 201 

dence, she was induced to remove thither in the 
early part of the Seventh Month. At that place 
she writes, for the last time, in her journal : — 

Seventh Month 20th, 1820. — My present life presents 
so remarkably shifting a scene, that I am become weary 
of relating every little particular ; yet I wish, for my own 
sake, and perhaps that of others, to note down the prin- 
cipal occurrences ; having still, and in all things, to declare 
the goodness, power, and mercy of the Redeemer, — of 
Him who remains the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. 
We left our quiet and peaceful abode in the Isle of Wight 
on the 11th of Fourth Month, and ended our sojourn there, 
upon the whole, satisfactorily, though under a heavy cloud 
from the afflictions of our beloved Fowell and Hannah. 
The loss of their dear children has been almost the hea- 
viest trial we have ever sustained, and has cast the deepest 
shade over our temporal prosperity and enjoyment ; but I 
humbly trust a little of that faith which overcometh the 
world hath supported us, especially their bereaved and 
afflicted parents. The Everlasting Arm has been under- 
neath to sustain ; but the conflicts of the last two months, 
to some in our circle, have been of no light nature. Our 
Redeemer has been surely visiting our spirits as the 
Refiner and Purifier, and we have had to partake, not only 
of the baptism of the Spirit, but also of fire ; this has often 
been my individual experience. I left my dearest Rachel 
(so long my companion and nurse,.) and accompanied 
Joseph to Earfham, leaving our beloved circle in much dis- 
tress. My heart seemed torn by this sudden, -but appa- 
rently necessary, separation from them all. These con- 
flicts, with other causes, brought on a serious illness after 
my return home in the Fourth Month. I was most ten- 



202 MEXOm OF PKISCILLA GURNET. [1820. 

derly nursed by dearest J. and J — e, and E. R. soon after 
joined us from Fakenham ; but my ■whole body and spirit 
seemed deeply wounded, and I often doubted whether I 
ever should recover the effects of it ; but surely the voice 
of the Lord is more powerful than the noise of many 
waters, and this I have experienced. I spent three 
months at home, in which I had some serious illness, much 
close confinement, but, through great mercy, comparatively 
little bodily suffering. Upon the whole I have been per- 
mitted to partake of much peace and serenity of mind ; 
and occasionally something of that bright hope which is 
unspeakable and full of glory ; and I have much enjoyed 
having dear Catherine as my frequent companion, and 
being once more at home with my very dear brother and 
sister there, whose great kindness and affection have been 
an unspeakable alleviation to the pains and trials of illness. 
Our life has been retired and much secluded from the 
world, and accordant with my present state of mind and 
body. Our scene has now changed to Cromer, where we 
are settled, for a few weeks, durmg Joseph's visit to 
Ackworth. 

TO HER SISTER ELIZABETH GURNET. 

Cromer, Eighth Month 2d. 

We have been settled here most comfortably and quietly 
for a week, and the benefit we have all derived from the 
change is greater than we could almost expect. I had 
been so long in a very poor and languid state, that a revi- 
val to me of health and strength is a great present enjoy- 
ment. The retirement and quiet of our life is as salutary 
as the air, which has been delightfully warm and mild, 
and yet refreshing. We live much out of doors, lounging 
on the sands, and riding in our little cart. I have also, 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 20 



the last day or two, mounted a nice donkey. And now, 
my dearest sister, I must turn to you and your concerns, 
and which, I am sure, are near my heart. From various 
causes, the last few months have appeared to me a time 
of remarkable exercise and discipline to many in our circle ; 
we have had to feel and experience something of the 
" Refiner's fire," both from within and from without, and 
many individuals in our own family have been called to 
the exercise of patience and submission. I have also felt 
it to myself a time of uncommon proving ; but from whence 
do all our trials and provings spring ? — we must not, and 
cannot, doubt they are needful for us. I have sometimes 
felt the desire for us all, that our faith, though it may be 
tried as with fire, may eventually be found unto "praise, 
glory," &c. I am, of course, now anxious to reserve my 
strength for the strong interest of being with our dear 
Hannah. I think of thee, dearest Elizabeth, with warm 
and grateful afiection ; thou hast been a sister indeed to 
me and to us all. I seem to have no strength, I might 
almost say no calling, for any other object of interest than 
my own family. My love particularly and afiectionately 
to thy dear mother, and to J. and L. I can heartily 
rejoice to think of their prospering in the best way, and 
earnestly wish they may persevere without fainting. Our 
day is short, and how happy for those who are doing their 
day's work in the day-time 1 I have seldom felt this more 
forcibly than of late, though brought into such a state of 
nothingness myself. Very, very afiectionately, farewell. 
Thine, &c., P. G. 

It was the desire of her affectionate family, that 
Priscilla Gurney should pass the ensuing winter 
in a milder climate. Referrinor to the considera- 



204 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1820. 

tion of this plan, she writes to one of her sisters, 
as follows : — 

Cromer, Eighth Month 13th. 

The question which is soon coming before us, and which 
is already a subject of consideration in the family circle, 
is, whether it would, or would not, be a desirable measure 
for me to go to the South of France for the winter. If, 
after serious consideration, we should conclude to make 
the effort, I think it would not be prudent to commence 
our journey later than the beginning of the Tenth Month, 
and it is on this account that we must not delay turning 
our attention to the subject, though I much dislike, in my 
uncertain state, to look forward to the future more than 
can possibly be helped, and if it be a duty to give up home, 
I am, on many accounts, more inclined to the South of 
France, except on this account, that it would be necessary 
to leave home so much the sooner. The attractions to 
France are meeting F. and C, the motives for it are, that 
my case still seems to admit of so much hope that, if a 
sacrifice is to be made, it is better to do it effectually at 
once. The better I am, the more I am disposed to go 
abroad, because of the reasonable hope it presents of being 
of material benefit ; but when I am ill, I am very faint- 
hearted at the prospect, and am doubtful how far I could 
undertake it. Thus, at present, I am wholly in obscurity 
as to all future movements, but I am thankful to say I am 
not anxious ; I trust and believe, light will arise on my 
path, both in reference to things temporal and spiritual. 

Increased illness rendered it undesirable to pur- 
sue the course which had been anxiously recom- 
mended by her physician and nearest connexions, 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 205 

and with some degree of encouragement contem- 
plated by herself. She remained in a house on 
the cliff at Cromer until the Eighth Month ; when 
she was removed to that of her dear brother and 
sister Buxton, Cromer Hall, which, from its shel- 
tered situation, appeared a very suitable residence. 
Here she was tenderly nursed by her bereaved 
sister, in w4iose deep affliiction she had largely 
shared. 

The succeeding narrative of the few remaining 
months of Priscilla Gurney's valuable life, is se- 
lected from the journals of her sisters H. Buxton, 
L. Hoare, and Kachel Gurney. 

^^ Angus f Slst. — Priscilla and I had some interesting 
conversation after reading the third chapter of 1st Peter. 
This Epistle opened to her with such particular force. 
She remarked that the prospect of meeting those that 
were gone was animating ; that to see God and be with 
him was our chief hope and joy ; but that she beUeved 
the wish to be with those whom we love, and to have our 
connections with them perfected, was a most allowable 
source of comfort and encouragement. She dwelt upon 
this, — that our relationships will be perfected in heaven. 

'' September'' 10th. — After a day of great illness, R. 
stayed with her all night. I went to her at seven, found 
her very low; I expressed my sense of the power and 
presence of the Lord in her chamber ; she replied, " It is 
true, it is a comfort." I said, even in the conflict yester- 
day, I could not but feel He was near, sustaining and 
helping. " I felt it most sensibly," she answered. After 
she was up, I read the third of Ephesians : her counte- 
18 



206 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GUPxNEY. [ISlO. 

nance "was animated by the description of the love of 
Christ, and she expressed her admiration of it, as if en- 
tering into and comprehending it. We talked of the high 
spiritual attainments of some Friends, beyond those of 
any other set of people. W. Forster and S. Grellet, she 
mentioned as instances, where everything appeared brought 
into subjection to the power of the Spirit. She thought 

was one of the most constantly on the watch of any 

she knew. The place of Friends in the church was, she 
thought, to hold up the highest standard of holiness. 

'' September' MtA. — P. said, with regard to the fear of 
death, the bodily part was by nature weak, but that the 
sting was wholly removed through Christ. She had rather 
have people silent on the hope set before them in their 
friends' death. It was a hope in common : but the flat 
and sujyposed necessary mention of such things was to her 
very unpleasant; and as to all religious conversations 
about a person, or to a person who was on a death-bed, 
that did not flow from a spring of Divine life within us, it 
was, she thought, vain and unprofitable. To seek to find 
out a person's mind was undesirable : a time of illness and 
incapacity was not the period when she thought we were 
called to publish, or particularly to declare, our love to 
God, — that was to be manifested in the days of health and 
strength, when we were to show our love by our services. 
It was an inexpressible blessing to be left in the days of 
sickness to rest^ — not to be called upon to declare or reveal 
our love by words. She talked much of the power of an 
endless life, which was at times to be found in attending 
the dying, but had very seldom trusted this to be the case. 
" I did with J. W.," she said, who without much profession 
had lived, she believed, in a waiting spirit. She turned to 
herself and said, how often did she know this power of 
Eternal life while lying on her own bed. 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRI5C1LLA GURNEY. 207 

15th. — P. addressed us before taking leave of us at 
niglit, — expressed her thankfulness for the sweet commu- 
nion we had enjoyed together — something of the joy as 
well as peace of believing ; and she said she had herself 
never been more sensible than at this time of the power 
of that voice which savs "Peace be still," notwithstandino; 
the sorrow and conflict w^hich we had tasted; and added 

to that it was not the service in which he had been 

engaged among us, or the gifts that had been exercised 
for ourselves, but that it was the christian charity which 
had been shed abroad in his heart towards us that had 
diffused its sweet influence, and had been both consolatory 
and uniting to her feelings. " Tongues shall cease and 
prophecies shall fail," but " charity never faileth;" and 
that this charity might bind us more and more together 
was her prayer. 

16^/2. — Sitting by Priscilla before she was up this morn- 
ing : she began by saying she felt very free from disease. 
What a trial it would be to re-enter life ! In some things 
one dare not wish ! (implying a wish to recover) it would 
indeed be retracing one's steps. 

On the 17th of Ninth Month P. G. penned the 
following lines to her beloved cousin Agatha Bar- 
clay, on the occasion of the decease of her brother 
Gurney Barclay. The reader will probably remem- 
ber that both the brother and sister had been 
amongst Priscilla's companions in the mournful 
sojourn at Nice, in 1817. 

Cromer Hall, Ninth Month ITth, 1820. 

Though I am too weak in body and mind to say much 
on this affecting and mournful occasion, I cannot be easy 



208 MEMOIR OF PRJSCILLA GURNET. [1820. 

without expressing mj near and deep sympathy and tender 
feeling for you all. The loss of dearest Gurney comes 
closely home to my own heart. Though of late we have 
had but little intercourse, yet I was strongly attached to 
him, and have known what it is to be sweetly united to 
him in spirit. Those times I hope never to forget ; the 
weight, the comfort, the spirituality of his influence, lives 
in my remembrance, and most thankful am I for the evi- 
dence which he himself so often gave me, that he possessed 
the knowledge of the only true God, and of Jesus Christ 
his Redeemer, which, we may now humbly and thankfully 
trust, is to him eternal life. Yet the warning to us all is 
solemn and awful. Oh, that we may profit by it ! May 
the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you ! Eare- 
well, my dearest Agatha ! We have known what it is to 
mourn together. 

Most affectionately thine, 

Peiscilla Gurney. 

to maria fox. 

Cromer Hall, Eleventh Month 20tb, 1820. 

I have often had to review the past very seriously, as 
thou mayest suppose ; and I believe I may say in this work 
(of the ministry) though I am aware how limited it has 
been, I can remember few occasions in which the way has 
not been made for me. No circumstances in society, no 
difficulties or discouragements, have prevailed against 
these manifestations of the Spirit of Truth ; for if we be- 
lieve at all, what else can we call them ? Nor have I, that 
I remember, ever had occasion to repent yielding to them. 
Now I would not make this confession to many, and I am 
sure I say it not in the way of boasting, but rather with 
an humble and thankful sense of the marvellous loving- 



1820.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 209 

kindness and tender mercy of the Lord, who in tins par- 
ticular service has brought me to submit to his will, — who 
has, I believe I may say, invariably made hard things 
easy, and many, many times, bitter things sweet. Most 
happy should I be, could I believe that in other parts of 
my calling I had as simply followed the leadings and most 
gracious guidance of the Shepherd. He only knows how 
far too much I have followed the devices and desires of 
my own heart — how far too little I have committed myself 
in my ways unto Him, inasmuch as in those things in 
which I have been anxious to choose for myself, I have 
had many conflicts to pass through, and have been involved 
in many perplexities. But, deeply sensible as I am of my 
short-comings, &c., I have had some comforting assurance 
of the unsearchable riches of Christ, as our Redeemer 
from sin and from death. In the prospect of the uncer- 
tainty of life, and the probability of a nearness to death, 
I have, I believe, known a little what it is to cast all our 
burdens on Him who hath suffered for us, and have had 
some glimpse, at least, of that only state of preparation 
for a heavenly, and a holy, and eternal state, the being 
''washed white in the blood of the Lamb." A childlike 
submission, a waiting and quiet spirit, is the one to be 
devoutly sought for. I fear not, inasmuch as thou art 
brought into this frame of mind, but that thou wilt be led 
quietly and safely in the way appointed, and that light 
will arise, again and again, in the midst of darkness. Do 
not perplex thyself with anxious thoughts about the future. 
Many and great as have been the discouragements which 
I have had to pass through, from within and from with- 
out, I can yet bear my testimony to the reality of the gift, 
and to the tender mercy and all-sufficiency of the power 
of Him who, when he sees meet, can make use of the most 
18=== 



210 MEMOIR OF PRISGILLA GUENEY. [1821. 

feeble instruments in his service. I can hardly do other- 
wise than encourage others to be faithful, keeping a single 
eye to our Lord, watching against imaginations and the 
delusions of our own forming, or of our spiritual enemy. 
In every act of submission and of dedication, fear not ! 
If the Lord be with us, if He be our God, we need never 
be dismayed." 

Referring to Priscilla Gurney's increased indis- 
position, her brother Baxton writes at this time — 

As for my dearest Priscilla, I neither grieve with the 
bad account of yesterday, nor rejoice with the more fa- 
vourable one of to-day. I feel her given to the Lord, 
and I am sure He is about her bed, and that He loves 
her, and that whatsoever shall happen to her shall be sent 
in peculiar tenderness ; and in these certain truths I 
commit her to Him without fear or repining. She is in- 
expressibly dear to my inmost soul ; but I look upon her 
as a saint already in the hands of the Lord, and as He 
is managing for her I cannot venture to wish for anything, 
except the thing, whatever it may be, that He may ordain. 
I am satisfied and joyful in her state, and can with un- 
bounded confidence commit her to the Lord, and shall be 
almost glad if you tell her I send no message of hope or 
fear, neither can I hope nor fear. 

Her beloved brother J. J. Gurney writes of a 
visit to his precious sister, to whom he had been 
united, not only in the bond of nearest kindred- 
ship, but also in the sacred fellowship of religious 
communion. He says : — 

Dearest Priscilla's state is increasingly consoling. She 



1821.] MEMOIR OF rniSCILLA GURNET. 211 

has felt, thought, acted, and known, as much as many, 
and sustained the great cause of truth and righteousness. 
Now all is hushed, brought into rest and stillness — and 
her soul is like that of a weaned child. Sweet and joyful 
have been my feelings whilst I have sat by her bedside, 
and warm my praises — not of her, but of Him who has 
redeemed her with his blood. 



TO E. R., A BELOVED FRIEND AT FAKENHAM, WHO HAD 
TENDERLY NURSED HER. 

(Supposed to be the last letter written by Priscilla Gurney.) 

Cromer Hall, First-day, First Month 28th, 1821. 

I wish to thank thee, my dearest Emma, for thy love 
and kindness to me, not only during my illness, but from 
the commencement of our friendship. I have often been 
surprised at the constancy and stability of thy friendship 
for me, feeling but little in myself, or in my conduct, that 
has deserved it. A constant faithful friend is, however, 
of no small value, and of late, excluded as I have been 
from many whom I love, I am not insensible to those 
things which are of true value. I am, perhaps, prompted 
to make one more attempt at expression of my love and 
interest for thee and thy dear husband, by the effects of a 
singular dream, which I had the other night. I thought 
I was going off on a long journey, and had parted from 
everybody, when thy image presented itself strongly before 
me : nothing could exceed thy kindness or readiness to 
help me to pack up and go, but that I could not receive 
any help, and chose to pack up for myself, (how drolly 
descriptive of our two selves, was it not ?) and yet, all the 
while, I felt so united to thee in love, and was uneasy 
afterwards, because I was afraid I had hurt thee, and had 



212 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1821. 

not taken a satisfactory leave of thee and tliv dear hus- 
band. Therefore, mj beloved friends, as this long journey 
may not be very remote from me, (not that I am inclined 
to be superstitious on the subject,) I am the more easy to 
bid you affectionately farewell ! and to express my very 
sincere desire that you may prosper on your way Zion- 
wards ; for if we are not travelling this road, what end or 
resting-place can we any of us look for ? Oh, that you 
may then, and your children, be led to walk patiently, 
constantly, firmly, and faithfully in the way everlasting ! 
I have lately been brought very low, but my state is fluc- 
tuating, and I wish not to speculate upon it. It is a won- 
derful mercy to be kept in a measure of tranquillity of 
mind, and to be spared from greater suffering. If I have 
not the active help of my friends, I trust and believe I 
have their watchfulness and prayers : these are what I 
most need. Do not give way to too much feeling about 
me : my motto often is, and I recommend it to thee, 
" Remember, oh my soul, the quietude of those in whom 
Christ governs, and in all thou dost, feel after it !" Love 
to all your family circle. 

Thine, &c., Priscilla Gurney. 

We proceed with her sister's narrative. 

''January' 19fA. — Priscilla has been very increasingly 
ill ; obliged to give up work, and nearly all writing and 
reading to herself. Interesting conversation with her in 
the morning on her place in the church, in heaven espe- 
cially. She expressed her own view that there are different 
stations in the church, some to more honour, some to less ; 
that she was sensible she was fitted and intended for a low 
place, but she was perfectly willing to keep a low place ; 



1821.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 213 

that it was almost presumptuous to talk of what place we 
might be found to fill in the church above. What a. favour 
to be admitted at all into it ! She often thought of the 
parable of the man coming in, and taking a high seat. 
She was entirely convinced that we could not be happy in 
spiritual or temporal things till we were made really ivilling 
to take the loivest seat. I expressed my firm belief that, 
as one star differeth from another star in glory, she would 
be cne of chief magnitude. This grieved her: she thought 
it had been an inexpressible blessing to have been kept in 
this evil world from great sins, and to have been preserved 
in a measure from evil. She was most thankful and 
sensible of the mercies in every way bestowed upon her ; 
but yet continued to express a deep sense of the lowness 
of her state. I spoke of the uncommon gifts and graces 
which she had received. She replied, " 1 am quite con- 
vinced that gifts are no proofs of the life of the soul. We 
do not live by gifts ; and I am thankful that my ministry 
is so much taken from me, to show me how little the life of 
religion in my soul depends upon it ; and also how entirely 
the work is out of myself." 

Her sister L. Hoare's diary supplies some farther 
particulars of this interesting illness : — 

^'February'' 12th. — After hearing the forty- second 
Psalm, she said a few words of thanksgiving, — "I thank 
thee, Lord ! that through our great weakness and mani- 
fold infirmities we can say, "Hitherto thou hast helped 
us ;" and we pray thee, whatsoever state we may have to 
pass through, we may find the grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ sufficient for us." 

When I told her that F. and R. C. had arrived (from 
Switzerland), she said, " That is a comfort." Their intro- 



214 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1821. 

duction to the room was easy and comforting. When she 
could speak, holding the hand of each of them, she said 
she hoped the presence of God had come with them ; it 
was a great comfort to her to see them. I thought she 
shed tears, which have been very rare with her through 
all her illness. 

14tth. — Priscilla wished F. to sit and read with us : he 
read the thirteenth of John. She said, when it was done, 
"It is so comforting, I should like the next chapter." He 
read the fourteenth. P. afterwards said to me, " It has 
been a delightful reading ; I don't know when I have felt 
so comforted." Something of happiness prevailed over 
our sick room, and our dearest patient was strikingly 
serene, comfortable and easy. In the evening she was 
very sinking : she wished us all to meet in her room : we 
sat in silence. She prayed, " Grant, Lord, that thy 
poor unworthy servant may so see, and feel, and experi- 
ence thy great salvation, that she may depart in peace." 
"Tell them," she said to her sister Buxton, "tell them all 
to watch with me." 

Priscilla received at this time the following 
letters from W. Wilberforce and William Allen : — 

Kensington Gore, loth February, 1821. 

My dear Friend, 
For so I trust you will allow me to style you ; I have 
long been indulging myself in the speculation of wi'iting 
you a few lines for the purpose of assuring you of the friendly 
interest I take in all that concerns you, and as this feeling 
is that of enlightened, I may humbly hope, as well of true 
friendship, it renders me most interested in that which is 
most important to you. I should rejoice indeed to hear 
that it had pleased our Heavenly Father so far to bless 



1821.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. 215 

the means that are used for the recovery of your health 
as to enliven us with the hope of your complete restora- 
tion to your former mediocrity of bodily strength, a degree 
which would enable you to be again active in your Master's 
service ; but if this intelligence be denied me, I should 
not speak the truth if I were to say I am much distressed ; 
in fact, my mind seems rather to be raised to a higher 
elevation, to be warmed with a more animating hope, and 
to be enabled to see you walking, in whatever direction it 
may be, under the guidance and support of that merciful 
Shepherd who carries his lambs in his arms, and who will 
never leave you nor forsake you. Oh, my dear friend, 
what prospects open on our view, when we look in this di- 
rection — a world of love and peace and joy, and mutual 
confidence and unclouded affection ! " We shall be like 
Him," says the apostle, " for we shall see Him as He is !" 
May we be enabled more and more to live under the power 
of this blessed truth. Meanwhile, you, I am persuaded, 
will not forget the beautiful simplicity and christian force 
of that delightful passage in Milton's sonnet on his own 
blindness, — 

'^ They also serve who only stand and wait/^ 

In truth, this is the more difficult service to be performed 
with full acquiescence of will, and confidence of hope and 
love ; yet from what I have heard from our dear friend F. 
Buxton, I trust you are enabled to manifest your achieve- 
ment of this harder task of christian duty. My dear 
friend, may the same Everlasting Arms continue to sustain 
you ; and if we never meet again in this world, may we 
meet where we shall love each other still more than we do 
now, and shall be able to look forward to an eternity of 
holiness and happiness, of the sweets of friendship, height- 
ened by a keener relish, and augmented by our common 



216 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1821. 

enjoyment of those pleasures which, through the infinite 
mercy and goodness of Him who sent his Son into the 
world to save sinners, and of Him who loved us, and gave 
Himself for us, we shall enjoy at God's right hand for 
evermore. May the best blessing of heaven be your's, 
now and for ever, so wishes and prays, 

Your sincere and affectionate friend, 

w. w. 

WILLIAM ALLEN TO PRISCILLA GURNEY. 

Plough Court, Second Month 13th, 1821. 

Sister, beloved in the Lord, 
Thy precious, innocent spirit feels very near to me, in 
the fellowship of the gospel of our dear Redeemer, who, 
"having loved his own who were in the world, loved them 
unto the end." My heart glows with the belief, that thou 
art one of those whom He hath loved, and still loves, who 
He wills should be with Him, where He is, even in His 
glory. Take courage, then, dear heart, and though thou 
wilt feel the flesh to be weak, and though the enemy may 
yet for a short season attempt to create dismay, yet as 
thy soul continues to be deeply anchored in God, thou 
wilt know the accuser of the brethren to be cast down for 
ever. Let faith and patience, then, have their perfect 
work, recline upon the breast of thy beloved, cast all thy 
cares upon Him, for He careth for thee, and I firmly be- 
lieve that when the frail tabernacle breaks down, thy 
precious immortal spirit will be presented before thy Re- 
deemer's throne of glory with exceeding joy. Farewell, 
farewell in the Lord ! and if thou shouldst be enabled, 
pray that thy poor weak brother may also be preserved to 
the end. 

Believe him ever afiectionately thine, 

William Allen. 



1821.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 217 

JRachel's journal proceeds as follows : — 

'^February''' 2\st. — P. wished us all to meet in her 
room. r. read a part of Revelation, only a few verses, 
and prayed. Dearest Priscilla said in prayer, *' Great 
and marvellous are thy works. Lord God Almighty ;" and 
may we he enabled humbly to acknowledge that ''Just 
and true are all thy ways, thou King of Saints." She 
wished F. to leave the chair next to her, that her sister 
Louisa Hoare might take it, and repeat aloud what she 
said, as follows : — "I wish to express the longing desire 
and prayer of my heart, that the best of blessings may be 
with you all, individually and collectively ; that all you 
have done for me — all your kindness — may be rewarded; 
and that whether our time here be long or short, we may 
all of us be good, faithful, and valiant soldiers of the 
Lord Jesus Christ unto the end ; and I much more espe- 
cially express my desire that this blessing may be with 
dearest Fowell and Hannah." 

22nd. — We read one of Thorpe's interesting letters. 
P. sent her love and messages to several. When on the 
bed she prayed, " Enable me, Lord, to cast myself 
wholly, unreservedly, and humbly on thy love ; and grant, 
that although now I see thee not, yet believing, I may 
rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory !" Quiet 
assembly of us all in her room in the evening. F. C. 
read, at her desire, the hymn on the death of a believer, 
and that on the death of Stephen. 

2Srd. — We met together as usual in her room. F. C. 
read the thirty-fourth Psalm. She afterwards desired me 
to say, " Though there is nothing said on the present 
occasion, how much I hope that, through the power of the 
Redeemer present with us, we may experience what is 
19 



218 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1821. 

conveyed by this text, ' Be still, and know tliat I am 
God.'" 

24^7i. — J. J. G. read, in her room, passages in Isaiah 
and Revelation, and spake of the beautiful condition of 
the departed saints, — of those who were written in the 
Lamb's book of life. Dearest Priscilla said to him, " Tell 
everybody (all our circle,) how much it is my desire that 
we may possess our souls in patience." 

Ilth. — Mr. T>.^ came. Dearest Priscilla took him most 
affectionately by the hand as he was sitting by her, and 
said, "I feel a strong interest in thee, and an earnest 
desire that thou mayest be made a partaker of the hope 
and consolation of the gospel." Mr. D. checked her, and 
said he could not allow her to speak and hurt herself on 
his account. When he arose to take leave, she said, " I 
desire a blessing may be with thee : it cannot hurt me to 
say this." 

'^ March'' 3«i. — We read and sat in her room. In the 
evening she was moved into the arm-chair, the six sisters 
surrounding her. She appeared in some distress, but soon 
repeated these words, " Though I walk in the midst of 
trouble, thou wilt revive me ;" asking for the conclusion of 
the verse. She said to H., '' What a comfort to have such 
attendance !" I think she said, some days ago, there was 
nothing for which she could desire so much to recover, as 
to pay more attention to the sick. 

4:th. — She said to F. C, '^ One thing I have learned, 
and I wish thee to feel and remember it — that all suffering 
is short. The time for trial and suffering is but for a 
moment. Let us have patience while it lasts. Do remem- 
ber this." To P. B. she said, how very much she hoped 

* Her medical attendant. 



1821.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 219 

she would cultivate the blessed habit of patience and for- 
bearance under little difficulties. 

6th. — On giving her some medicine, when very low, 
she paused and said, " Now when my flesh and my heart 
fail, do thou be the strength of my life, and my portion 
for ever." 

8^^. — When Fowell had carried Priscilla to bed, she 
stopped him. She wanted to speak to him. Her cough 
prevented her for some time. Then she said, " Oh, the 
sufferings of the slaves ! " 

10th. — J. J. G. came. He sat by her, and she asked 
him where that text was, ''They that walk in darkness 
and have no light, let them trust in the Lord, and stay 
themselves upon their God." She seemed low and ill. She 
said, "I wish to know if I have anything more to do." 

Third Month Wth. — Elizabeth J. Fry records : — 

Dearest Priscilla said to this effect, that the experience 
of her illness had greatly confirmed and deepened her in 
the foundation and principles of Friends, more particularly 

as it respected the ministry She expressed 

how entirely she felt her dependence on the Lord alone, 
and how little she felt the want of outward ministry ; 
though what came in the life was refreshing and sweet. 
She also expressed, this morning, a great desire for the 
Friends of the family, that tliey might hold fast their 
2?rinciples. 

12th. — Our dearest Priscilla is brought to the lowest 
and most tried state of body ; yet she expresses that the 
Lord manifests his power to be sufficient to keep and sus- 
tain her in this time of her great need. She has said that, 
through all her sufferings and her low estate, she is ena- 
bled to cleave fast to the cross. She told E. F. that she 
trusted that she should not be utterly cast down, and 
yesterday morning expressed an earnest desire and prayer 



220 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNEY. [1821. 

that slie might be enabled in every thing to give thanks, 
and she quoted part of the 10th verse of the oOth of Isaiah. 
It is beautiful to see her entire submission to the will of 
the Lord in everytJiing. It is so evident to what hand she 
■wholly yields herself: her faith, her hope, her trust, and 
her patience never fail. I heard her to-day pray over 
something she was taking, " I desire to be thankful for all 
the mercies mingled in the cup of suiFering. Thy mercies 
are many indeed." And after asking who was to sit up 
with her, she paused, and then said, " Dearest Lord, grant 
thy blessing upon this night, and give me thy help." She 
prayed that the Lord would be with her in her deep distress, 
and that the deliverance from it might be in his own time. 
''In thy own time. Lord." 

16fA. — We thought yesterday the lowest day that has 
yet been passed through. In this suffering state she said 
to E. that the Lord was still sufficient for her. E. F. minis- 
tered to her from the 40th Psalm, " Make no tarrying, 
oh my God : be thou our help, and deliverer." Priscilla 
said, ''Amen." 

12th. — She desired messages of great love and inte- 
rest to several relatives. She said to E. F. that having 
nearly lost the use of her speech made her feel the ex- 
ceeding importance of the government of the tongue in 
health. 

2btli. — Our dearest Priscilla has sunk during the past 
week into the arms of death. Her powers of body have 
been escaping her : she has been scarcely able to speak, 
and, when she could, has been heard with difficulty. She 
has much liked our reading to her, several times in the 
day, in the Bible or hymns, also Samuel Scott's Diary, 
John Richardson's Journal, and, for a change, the history 
of the various Moravian missionary stations. Though 
she has appeared so death-like, we have found the powers 



1821.] MEATOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 221 

of her mind surprisingly alive. On Friday morning we 
moved her on to the couch, which she left no more. We 
endeavoured to get her to-bed at night ; but finding her 
much exhausted by the attempt, I asked her to hold up 
her hand if she preferred remaining on the couch, which 
she did. The appearance of approaching death increased 
so much that we all assembled round her. Her speech 
was gone, and she had entered the valley of the shadow 
of death. The night was deeply serious and awful ; yet 
she revived sufficiently for us to have interesting communi- 
cation with her during yesterday, and the effect of her 
spirit upon us was delightful, though in silence and death. 
She made us understand we were to read, by pointing to 
C. and making signs : 13th of Corinthians was chosen. 
Fowell, after reading, spoke very forcibly of the security 
of the love of God towards her, that though she might, 
through great weakness and illness, lose the sense and 
knowledge of it herself, yet his love was unmeasurable, 
unutterable, and that neither life nor death, neither princi- 
palities nor powers, nor any other creature, could separate 
her from his love : that it depended not on our sense of 
it ; that nothing in us could shake it, and that he did feel 
most strongly and powerfully that she was in the hands 
of the God of love. She held his hand, and by feeble 
squeezes indicated her satisfaction in what he said. Her 
voice had wholly failed her, and the power of articulation 
was almost entirely gone. Her power of moving or ex- 
pressing herself by action was almost as much gone as 
utterance ; but we could gather her mind and discover she 
was trying to express something. It was evident to me 
that she attempted to say " Farewell" to Fowell, of whom 
she wished to take leave. As the evening advanced, the 
appearance of approaching death decidedly increased. "We 



222 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. [1821. 

assembled round her. I was sitting holding her hand, 
the others about us. She fixed her half-opened eyes 
upon me, and many times whispered inarticulately, "Fare- 
well." She was still seen making efibrts to speak, when 
I heard quite evidently, "Farewell to you all." She 
looked up to Rachel, and again comparatively audibly 
uttered, "Farewell," with quite a heavenly look, and I 
believe she said, " My love is with you," and was mo-vdng 
her lips for some time. We discovered her saying, " 
Lord!" She was, no doubt, in prayer — we thought for 
us. And here she feebly moved her hand and arm to 
take our's, and F. thought made a movement with her 
face for me to kiss her. This I observed twice or thrice, 
and an evident decided smile^ such as it had been long 
since I had seen. E. J. Fry was then empowered (it was, 
indeed, with a power and demonstration of the Spirit) to 
hold forth to her the most lively encouragement, to lift up her 
head in the strength of the Lord, to assure her soul before 
Him, that He would carry her above the waves of Jordan. 
And she added something to this effect : — "If I saw 
with my eyes the glorious things prepared for thee, I 
could not be more sure of them than now I am." Soon 
after this she fell asleep, which became more and more 
the sleep of death. Several sat up all night. We were 
summoned into the room after family reading in the morn- 
ing, and all assembled round her. We trembled whilst 
watching whether each would be the last breath. J. J. G. 
said, "Lord Jesus, receive her spirit," — when she ceased 
to breathe. E. Fry repeated the same in a prayer of 
thanksgiving. Catherine quoted that verse, " Blessed are 
the dead which die in the Lord, for they rest from their 
labours, and their works do follow them." 

She was a most precious, tenderly beloved sister ! How have 
we seen her- soul live in strength through the decay of the body! 



1821.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 223 

The closing scene to which this most interesting 
recital has conducted the reader, occurred on the 
25th of Third Month, 1821. Very solemn and 
animating is the contemplation of such a blessed 
victory over the power of sin and sorrow. How 
gently did the angel of death lay his hand upon 
her, shielding her from the extremes of nature's 
agony ! And how shall finite thought conceive, or 
mortal utterance describe, the ineffable and perfect 
bliss and glory that awaited her ransomed and 
happy spirit? But to the divinely anointed vision 
of frail and feeble pilgrims yet waiting on the wil- 
derness side of Jordan, some glimpses are at times 
afforded of the riches of this perfect bliss and 
glory, and in the ear of faith a celestial voice 
announces, " All are yours ; for ye are Chrisfs, 
and Christ is GocTs!' 

One of the sisters gives a very touching descrip- 
tion of the funeral, which took place on the 31st. 
" There was," she says, — 

A blessed sense of the Divine providence and support 
through every part of it. J. J. G. and E. F. both prayed 
at the grave, and both in a strain of praise and thanks- 
giving for the mercies that had been vouchsafed to Pris- 
cilla in her life and in her death. J. J. G. gave thanks 
that she had been redeemed from this present evil world ; 
that, through the everlasting love of God, she had been 
made ready, sanctified, and prepared for the inheritance 
incorruptible ; that her conflicts and her trials had, 
through the mercy of lier God, been made subservient to 
the great end of working out her salvation, and that she 



224 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1821. 

was amongst that blessed number whose robes had been 
washed white in the blood of the Lamb ! E. J. F. alluded 
to the shortness of her time here on earth, to some of the 
heavy and sorrowful steps of her pilgrimage: "Thou 
leddest her in the wilderness, in a solitary way, where she 
found no city to dwell in. Yet thou didst sustain, com- 
fort and bless her, and in thy own appointed time thou 
hast led her to a city of habitation." At the meeting, 
my uncle Joseph Gurney bore his testimony to her up- 
right and holy course of life, to the glory and beauty of 
that principle of faith in Christ which had led her in the 
way of the cross, which had kept her in an humble and 
self-denying path, but one in which she had been enabled 
to glorify the God whom she had served. Those to whom 
she had shown many kindnesses, to whose wants she had 
administered, to whom she had been the means of impart- 
ing spiritual instruction and consolation, who had beheld 
the sweetness of her countenance, and had blessed her, 
were earnestly invited to make themselves acquainted with 
the principles of Gospel love, of that living faith in 
Christ, of that grace shed abroad in the heart, which had 
led to such abundant fruit in her whose loss we then 
deplored. 

An extract from some reminiscences of the cha- 
racter of Priscilla Gurney, penned by her sister 
Rachel Gurney, may prove an appropriate conclu- 
sion to the foregoing memoir : 

The principles of conduct in Priscilla, that were parti- 
cularly brought to my observation, were these : — 1st. Her 
anxious desire to employ time well. 2nd. Her vigilant 
attention to the poor and the sick. 3rd. Her lively in- 
terest in the education of the youth of all classes, and 
more esp(!cially in the religious instruction given them: a 



1821.] ME^^OIR OF PRISCILLA GURXEY. 225 

cause which she had most deeply at heart. Her frequent 
calls from home, both of a rehgious and domestic nature, 
made it difficult to pursue any object with regularity ; but 
her perseverance in overcoming these obstacles rendered 
her unusually skilful in the economy of time, through 
almost every variety of circumstances. There was, in her, 
the ever-open eje to watch and discern the leadings of 
Providence, even in the minuter occurrences of the day, 
and a most discriminating perception of the duties that 
were involved in them, and in nothing was this more dis- 
played than in her equal fitness for the passive graces or 
the active virtues, as either the one or the other might be 
required of her. This happy combination of the princi- 
ples of true diligence with a nice judgment in their appli- 
cation, was discernible in every stage of her illness, 
during which period, her exertions were adapted to her 
power of making them, with wonderful exactness and per- 
severance. The labours of love, which had occupied so 
great a portion of her life, were still ever ready to be ex- 
tended to all within her reach ; this was to be particularly 
observed to the children of our family circle, whom she 
treated with especial tenderness, and to the servants who 
waited upon her. The governing principle of religion was 
not only conspicuous in the economical arrangement of 
her time and her pursuits, but in the love of order and 
completeness, which so remarkably characterized all her 
undertakings. Her interest for the poor, and the sick 
amongst them, was habitual to her, and led to a vigilant 
care of them at all times, and wherever she might be 
placed. If she could not give them her own personal at- 
tention, she w^as very careful to stimulate others to the 
discharge of this duty. She did not consider that a short 
stay in any place exempted her from the necessity (when 
it could be done) of ascertaining the state of the poor in 



226 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1821. 

it ; but, on the contrary, it furnished her with motives for 
redoubled diligence in her attentions to them, that some 
good, if possible, might result to the neighbourhood where 
such accidental visits were paid. Towards the sick, espe- 
cially, her tender sympathies were drawn forth, and she 
considered it one of the most important obligations of 
christian charity to have them diligently sought out, that 
assiduous care should be taken to mitigate their sufferings 
and to minister to their comfort. She thought an associa- 
tion for the benefit of the sick was also particularly de- 
sirable, as affording a permanent source of relief for them, 
but where this could not be effected, she was most anxious 
that there should be, at least, a supply of linen and other 
necessaries in readiness to be lent out to them. She was 
greatly interested in the establishment of Bible associa- 
tions generally, being the most ready and effectual method 
of supplying the Scriptures, and of exciting their desire 
to possess them. In schools of every kind she felt much 
interested, but especially in Sunday-schools ; as being, 
under careful superintendence, one of the finest means of 
diffusing the knowledge of religious principles. At some 
periods of her life, she was very diligent in visiting our 
own schools and those in the neighbourhood, with the 
express design of examining and promoting the scriptural 
instruction of the children ; in this work, her grand aim 
was, to instil into their minds the principles of Christian 
conduct in connexion with the doctrinal truths of Scrip- 
ture ; thus preparing them to comprehend the obligation 
of the "two great commandments" on which "hang all 
the law and the prophets." She was strongly persuaded 
that the principle of christian charity was very inade- 
quately cultivated in its various branches even by sincere 
Christians, and she thought that to imbue the minds of 
cliildren with its beauty and excellence, was, with the 



1821.] MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. 227 

blessing of God, one great means of increasing peace on 
earth and goodwill towards men. She was deeply solicit- 
ous that, in the Society of Friends, the young people 
should be well versed in the Scriptures. In all her inter- 
course with the poor, it was her endeavour to exercise 
great caution in administering to their relief, that no 
undue dependence on their part might be begotten by it ; 
on the contrary, she wished to help them in a way that 
should stimulate their own industry and independence as 
much as possible. With this view, she frequently assisted 
those who were the most diligent labourers, and she took 
great pleasure in encouraging young people to make useful 
exertions, and to perform acts of kindness, by uniting 
timely presents and rewards to the exhortations and in- 
structions which she gave them. She went much to the 
cottages of the poor, and sought opportunities of reading 
the Scriptures, and other religious communion with them, 
as the way might open. She thought that the most im- 
portant service that could be rendered to the sick, was by 
frequent visits to them, and by inducing their neighbours 
to attend upon and watch over them. In concluding these 
subjects — of lier charities to the poor and her interest in 
the religious instruction of young people — it may be as 
well to add that she was very conscientious in the expendi- 
ture of money ; though perfectly liberal in all reasonable 
expenses, she studiously endeavoured to avoid all super- 
fluities of every kind that should curtail her means of 
assisting others, or of supporting objects that she con- 
ceived to be generally beneficial. Her forbearance and 
■wisdom were conspicuous in her conduct towards those 
from whom she differed in opinion, and her great caution 
to avoid giving pain to others was habitual to her, even in 
the minor matters of taste and inclination ; yet this care 
was united to a faithful desire that no considerations for 



228 MEMOIR OF PRISCILLA GURNET. [1821. 

the feelings of others should interfere with the discharge 
of those religious duties to which she apprehended she 
was called, and which were frequently rendered more 
difficult to her by the narrow and solitary path that they 
occasionally led her into. In mixed societies she might 
be said to adorn the doctrine of God her Saviour, and to 
wear the ornament, spoken of by the Apostle, " of a meek 
and quiet spirit." Her active and almost anxious benevo- 
lence made her so much alive to every description of per- 
sons with whom she associated, that none were indifferent 
to her ; this was a talent used to good purpose, and one 
that, under the government of religion, gave peculiar 
tenderness and efficacy to her ministry, especially when 
exercised towards individuals ; her ready discernment of 
character also, aided her in adapting the administration 
of her gifts and graces to the necessities of others, and 
the sweetness of her countenance, together with the 
peculiar refinement of her manners, gave her access to all 
classes, by whom she was loved and revered in no common 
degree. Her calling to the ministry was exercised by her 
in deep self-humiliation, and in subjection to what she 
conceived to be the authority of scripture on the subject ; 
in this work, in was her endeavour to follow implicitly the 
guidance of the Spirit by which she felt she had been 
constrained to enter upon it. In her public services she 
was governed by the discipline of the 'body of Christians 
to whom she belonged, and by whom she was acknowledged 
as a minister, gifted and prepared for the work allotted 
her. It was not only in this character, but in her whole 
conduct, she exhibited a beautiful example of the efficacy 
of the principle which she advocated, and which is so pro- 
minently upheld by the Society of Friends, — that of the 
immediate direction and sensible influence of God's Spirit 
over the hearts and minds of true Christians. 

THE EXD. 



Deacidified using the Bookkeeper 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: April 2006 

PreservationTechnoiogies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724)779-2111 



0, 



c 



